[1] Emacs-File-stamp: "/home/ysverdlov/leninist.biz/en/1982/SI507/20070614/099.tx" Emacs-Time-stamp: "2010-01-20 11:24:44" __EMAIL__ webmaster@leninist.biz __OCR__ ABBYY 6 Professional (2007.06.14) __WHERE_PAGE_NUMBERS__ top __FOOTNOTE_MARKER_STYLE__ [0-9]+ __ENDNOTE_MARKER_STYLE__ [0-9]+ [BEGIN] __SERIES__ PRACTICE, PROBLEMS AND PROSPECTS OF SOCIALISM 099-1.jpg [2]

This collection contains contributions by scientists of Bulgaria, Czechoslovakia, Hungary, the German Democratic Republic, Mongolia, Poland and the USSR, sums up the vast theoretical and practical experience of the fraternal parties in socialist countries in the field of inter-state relations of the new type, the MarxistLeninist principles of internationalism and the essence of socialist inter-state relations. The national and international aspects of the socialist way of life are examined, as are new trends in the influence exercised by the socialist world system on the revolutionary process. Bourgeois nationalism is anatomized and subjected to criticism.

[3] __TITLE__ Socialist Internationalism:
Theory and Practice of International Relations of a New Type __TEXTFILE_BORN__ 2007-06-14T04:02:29-0700 __TRANSMARKUP__ "Y. Sverdlov" [4]

Translated from the Russian by Barry Jones

EDITORIAL BOARD
S. Anghelov (PRB), General editor S. 1'etrov (PRB)
A. Szechy (HPR) J. Kriiger (GDR)
B. Lkhamsuren (MPR)
W. Iskra (PPR)
J. Ladosz (PPR)
A. P. Butcnko (USSR)
Yu. S. Novopashin (USSR)
F. Prikryl (CSSR)
J. Kulganek (CSSR)

AUTHORS' LIST
Introduction---S. Anghelov (PRB). Chapter I: 1---A. P. Butenko, B. V. Shuvalov; 2---A. P. Butenko; 3---A. V. Vakhrameyev, M. Kh. Khalmukhamedov (USSR). Chapter II--- A. Virt (HPR), B. M. Pugachev (USSR). Chapter III: 1---Yu. S. Novopashin, D. M. Feldman, 2---D. M. Feldman, 3---Yu. S. Novopashin (USSR). Chapter IV: 1---F. Prikryl, 2---J. Kreichy (CSSR), 3---.4. Szechy (HPR), V. Vankov (PRB). Chapter V: 1,2---S. Petrov (PRB), 3---A. V. Vakhrameyev, A. O. Lapshin (URSS). Chapter VI: 1---/. Kriiger (GDR), 1---V. Marinov (PRB), 3---/. Kriiger. Chapter VII---/. Aroyo (PRB), W. Iskra (PPR). Chapter VIII: I---/. Ladosz (PPR), T. I. Snigireva (USSR), 2---N. Tun, A. Hirsche (GDR), T. I. Snigireva, 3-D. Nikolov, Y. Serkedjiev (PRB). Chapter IX: 1---A. P. Butenko (USSR), 2---S. Anghelov (PRB), E. Stuber, G. Zapf (GDR). Chapter X: 1---B. Doubrava, 2---/. Kulhanek, 3---B. D. Doubrava (CSSR).

The authors have used materials provided by B. Lhamsuren (MPR), D. Gheorghiev and G. Tsonkov (PRB)

__COPYRIGHT__ £) «noJiHTH3flaT», 1979
English translation of abridged Russian text ©
Progress Publishers 1982
Printed in the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics

10504--405 014(01)-82

- 24--82 0302010304 [5] CONTENTS INTRODUCTION............ 9 CHAPTER I. MARXIST-LENINIST TEACHING ON INTERNATIONALISM.......28 1. Marxist-Leninist Theory of Nations, National Relations and the Internationalization of Social Relations............ 28 2. Proletarian Internationalism as a Category of Marxism; the Origins and Fundamental Characteristics of Socialist Internationalism ... 56 3. Leninist Theory of the Solution of the National Question and the Practical Experience of the Socialist Countries....... 76 CHAPTER II. THE CORRELATION BETWEEN THE NATIONAL AND INTERNATIONAL INTERESTS OF THE SOCIALIST COUNTRIES 1. National State and International Interests Under Socialism........... 2. Combining the National and the International---a Most Important Condition for Strengthening Unity Among the Socialist Countries . 98 98 114 CHAPTER III. THE PRINCIPLES OF INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS OF A NEW TYPE . 130 1. The Principles Governing Relations Between the Socialist Countries........130 2. Comradely Mutual Assistance and Solidarity---- the Essence of International Relations of a New Type............143 3. Bourgeois Falsification of the Principles of Mutual Relations Between the Socialist States 156 [6] CHAPTER IV. SOCIALIST INTERNATIONALISM AND BOURGEOIS NATIONALISM . . . 174 1. Bourgeois Nationalism.........174 2. The Causes and Manifestations of Nationalism in the Socialist Countries.......188 3. The Struggle Against Nationalism and AntiCommunism----the Common Goal of the Marxist-Leninist Parties..........205 CHAPTER V. THE DEVELOPMENT OF FRATERNAL RELATIONS BETWEEN THE MARXIST-LENINIST PARTIES---THE DECISIVE FACTOR IN STRENGTHENING AND BUILDING UP THE SOCIALIST COMMUNITY ...............215 1. Marxism-Leninism---the Ideological and Theoretical Basis for Cooperation Between the Marxist-Leninist Parties........215 2. The Forms and Means of All-Round Cooperation Between the Marxist-Leninist Parties . 235 3. The Role of the Communist Parties in International Experience Gained Through the Building of Socialism...........248 CHAPTER VI. POLITICAL COOPERATION BETWEEN THE SOCIALIST COUNTRIES . 272 1. Political Relations in the World Socialist System.............272 2. The Forzns and Methods of Political Cooperation Between the Socialist States .... 285 3. Cooperation Between ths Socialist States in Consolidating the Principles of Peaceful Coexistence in International Relations . . . 302 CHAPTER VII. SOCIALIST INTERNATIONALISM AND ECONOMIC RELATIONS BETWEEN THE SOCIALIST COUNTRIES . . 319 1. Economic Internationalization Among the Socialist Countries..........319 [7] 2. Socialist Integration---a Qualitatively New Stage in Economic Cooperation...... 3. Cooperation Between the Socialist Countries and the Levelling Up of Their Economic Development............. CHAPTER VIII. SOCIALIST INTERNATIONALISM AND CULTURAL COOPERATION BETWEEN THE SOCIALIST COUNTRIES . . . 1. The International Features of the Cultural Revolution in the Socialist Countries. The Dialectics of the National and the International in the Development of Socialist Culture . 2. Marxism-Leninism---the Basis for the Formation of the World Outlook of the Peoples in the Socialist Countries........ 3. Expanding Cultural Cooperation Between the Socialist Countries.......... CHAPTER IX. SOCIALIST INTERNATIONALISM AND THE FORMATION OF THE SOCIALIST WAY OF LIFE AND THE NEW MAN............... 1. The National and International Features of the Socialist Way of Life....... 2. Socialist Internationalism and the Making of the Individual........... CHAPTER X, THE WORLD SOCIALIST SYSTEM AND THE REVOLUTIONARY PROCESS . . 1. The World Socialist System---the Determining Force in the World Revolutionary Process . 2. The World Socialist System and the Working Class in the Developed Capitalist Countries . 3. The Influence of the World Socialist System on the National Liberation Process . . . . 331 344 355 355 375 393 304 304 434 451 451 464 484 [8] ~ [9] __ALPHA_LVL1__ INTRODUCTION

There have never been deeper or more dynamic changes in world history than those brought about by socialism which first made it possible for society to progress from the kingdom of necessity to the kingdom of freedom. Socialism is the concrete reality of the social system which now exists in a number of countries and has finally done away with the exploitation of man by man. This reality is a great boon to the whole of mankind, to all those who long for freedom, equality, independence, peace and progress.

One of the important means of ensuring the successful development of the new society today is the internationalization of experience of socialist construction. The political, economic and cultural achievements of the socialist countries have placed new tasks before the Marxist-Leninist parties and peoples of these countries and the collective discussion of these tasks is gaining increasing importance. The deep, organic and ever strengthening bonds of friendship between the parties, the states and peoples of the socialist community are grounded on the principles of Marxism-Leninism and proletarian, socialist internationalism. ``The fraternal solidarity among the socialist countries,'' declared L. I. Brezhnev, ``increases the might of each one of them, and equal economic cooperation adds enormous potentialities to each country's own resources."^^1^^

Socialist internationalism as a principle of _-_-_

~^^1^^ For Peace, Security, Cooperation and Social Progress in Europe, Berlin, June 29--30, 1976, Moscow, 1976, p. 20,

10 interstate relations between the socialist countries originates in the historic role of the working class and is founded on Marxist-Leninist theory.

The historic tasks of the working class in alliance with all the other working people---that is to say the overthrow of capitalist domination and the building of a new communist society---cannot be fulfilled without knowledge of the laws of social development and reliance on Marxist-Leninist science. The scientifically grounded and dynamic ideological activity of the communist parties is the main instrument for educating the masses and drawing the working people of the world into building socialism and communism.

For this reason imperialist reaction tries primarily to discredit Marxist-Leninist ideology, weaken its influence and bring about a split in the ideological unity of the communist movement, vanguard of all anti-imperialist movements that exist today. It seeks to exploit any weak point in the ideological stance of this or that contingent of the international communist movement, making this the main area of the imperialist ideological struggle against the communist movement and the socialist countries.

Bourgeois strategists use ideological subversion against the socialist countries in a bid to sow the seeds of discord and conflict, upset their ideological, political and moral unity and generally cause them as much difficulty as possible. And the main objective of these imperialist tactics consists in causing ideological confusion and political disorganization among the working people.

11

The anti-communist centres expend particular effort on trying to show that the theory and practice of Marxism-Leninism no longer exists as an integral whole and that proletarian internationalism is obsolete and no longer meets the needs of the modern world. Bourgeois ideologists like Zbigniew Brzezinski, Joseph Bochenski, Richard Lowenthal and Raymond Aron have long asserted that Marxism is now split on national and territorial lines. They have invented ``western'' and ``eastern'' interpretations of Marxism and various ``national models" of socialism, which have nothing in common with the principles of proletarian internationalism.

All this makes it necessary to expose the real nature and content of these inventions and at the same time explain the tremendous importance of Marxism-Leninism as the international teaching for Communists of all countries.

Marxism-Leninism as a philosophical, economic, social and political doctrine is the theoretical basis for the revolutionary and transformatory work of the communist parties, a basis that has stood the test of time. It is for this reason that it is of such great importance for Communists all over the world irrespective of the complex concrete conditions in which they have to live and struggle. In this sense Marxism-Leninism is the same for all countries and peoples. It unites Communists of all nationalities and races in a single revolutionary army, which is at the vanguard of the struggle for peace, national independence, democracy and socialism.

The greatness of Marx and Engels consists 12 primarily in the fact that they revealed the fundamental laws of social development and showed that it is man who is of supreme value in the world and the only creator of his own history. They also showed that man lives and works not in isolation, but in the company of other men, i.e. within a system of objectively existing and necessary mutually interacting ties which is called society. These essential interrelationships, which are based on the production relations, determine in the final analysis the character of human history.

Having discovered that the economy is the basis upon which the political and ideological superstructure is erected Marx turned his attention to a study of the economic structure of capitalist society as it was during his time. Where bourgeois economists had seen only commodity relations Marx discovered human relations. With the discovery of surplus value Marx cut the ground completely from under the feet of the bourgeois apologists, who tried to present capitalism as the ideal social structure, in which right, justice and a general harmony of interests predominated. Bourgeois society was exposed as a gigantic system of exploitation in which the vast majority of the population were under the sway of an ever decreasing minority. Marx showed through irrefutable scientific analysis that the capitalist system, however necessary it had been historically, was essentially anti-human in the sense that man was made subordinate to objects, a mere means for the production of things. But Marx was not satisfied to simply state this truth. He gave scientific 13 grounding to the historic mission of the proletariat stating that its class struggle would inevitably lead to a socialist revolution and the dictatorship of the proletariat, which was itself a transition to the elimination of classes altogether and the creation of a classless society.

Marx and Engels laid the foundation for the doctrine of the party of the proletariat as a necessary condition for the victory of the new society, formulated the fundamentals of the strategy and tactics of the working class in the struggle for revolutionary power and determined the place of the peasant and national liberation movements in the social progress of mankind.

Such in short are some of the fundamentals of the theory of Marx and Engels, who, far from being study-bound philosophers, were revolutionaries and passionate fighters for the emancipation ol mankind. They took an active part in the revolutionary-- democratic movements in Germany and in the work of the League of Communists and were the founders of an international centre designed to strengthen unity among the proletariat in its struggle. It was Marx and Engels who wrote the programme documents of the two international proletarian organizations---the Manifesto of the Communist Party, which was adopted by the League of Communists, and the Inaugural Address of the 1st International. They showed considerable concern for the internationalist education of the new proletarian parties and the professional organizations. They waged a struggle against the attempts of the Bakuninites to undermine the international 14 unity of the proletariat under the guise of `` autonomy" and ``independence'' for the sections and federations of the International. At the same time Marx and Engels called for a careful study to be made of national characteristics and conditions, taught the class-conscious workers the need for consideration of the specifics, customs and traditions of individual countries and spoke out in favour of complete equality among the sections of the International. They believed that the forms of the international unity of the proletariat and its communist vanguard could be changed, but its essence should remain in harmony with the slogan: ``Workers of all countries, unite!'', a slogan that was clear and understandable to everyone. Marx and Engels spared neither time nor energy in bringing about their cherished dream--- the creation of an international communist movement.

Philosophy and revolution, theory and practice, humanism and the class struggle of the proletariat all have an international character. It is conditioned primarily by the place which the working class occupies in social production and its historic role. The working class is a national force in so far as it belongs to a given nation or country, wherein it becomes consolidated as a class. But, at the same time, it is also an international force in so far as it everywhere occupies an identical class position, holds identical interests and objectives, has an identical ideology ( irrespective of national, racial and cultural distinctions) and is faced by a common enemy---the international bourgeoisie. Forgetting or underestimating 15 international interests harms not only the international working-class movement, but first and foremost the national interests of the working class in a given country. ``Past experience,'' Marx wrote, ``has shown how disregard of that bond of brotherhood which ought to exist between the workmen of different countries, and incite them to stand firmly by each other in all their struggle for emancipation, will be chastised by the common discomfiture of their incoherent efforts."^^1^^

Marxism has correctly reflected the objective conditions and requirements of social development and made it possible for the working people to orientate themselves in the complex conditions of their daily life and to find the correct paths to the achievement of their aims. As life itself changes, so Marxism, being a science, must change together with it.

This approach bequeathed by Marx and Engels was taken up by Lenin and his comrades and pupils. ``We do not regard Marx's theory as something completed and inviolable,'' Lenin said, ``on the contrary, we are convinced that it has only laid the foundation stone of the science which socialists must develop in all directions if they wish to keep pace with life."^^2^^

_-_-_

~^^1^^ K. Marx, ``Inaugural Address of the Working Men's International Association''. In: Karl Marx and Frederick Engels, Selected Works in three volumes, Vol. 2, 1973, p. 17 (here and elsewhere Progress Publishers, Moscow).

^^2^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Our Programme'', Collected Works, Vol. 4, 1972, pp. 211--12 (here and elsewhere Progress Publishers, Moscow).

16

Lenin has gone down in history as the greatest Marxist theoretician and unsurpassed organizer of the proletarian revolution. His works and his practical activity reveal him as a man of immense theoretical understanding and perception with the ability to determine the motive forces and set out the strategy and tactics for the greatest revolution in world history.

History has borne out Lenin's idea that the task of the vanguard can only be fulfilled by a party that is guided by progressive theory, strengthens the unity of its views and actions and that can provide correct political leadership, use diverse forms and methods of the class struggle, develop democracy within its ranks and encourage the creative activity of its members. This type of party is needed not only for the seizure of power but for the building of socialism and communism.

Lenin's contribution to the theory and practice of scientific socialism raised Marxism to a higher level, a level which is rightfully known as Marxism-- Leninism. Lenin waged an uncompromizing struggle against the revisionist and dogmatist distortions of revolutionary theory. ``The Marxist doctrine is omnipotent because it is true,"^^1^^ Lenin wrote. And ideas that correctly reflect reality and the needs of social development can take root in the consciousness of the masses and become a material force. Thus the ideals of communism that had been scientifically grounded by _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``The Three Sources and Three Component Parts of Marxism'', Collected Works, Vol, 19, 1973, p. 23.

17 Marx, Engels and Lenin gradually began to inspire more and more people until millions had risen up against the old world and communism has begun to transform from a dream into a living force of reality.

The Great October Socialist Revolution ushered in a new era in the history of mankind---an era of the revolutionary overthrow of capitalism and the establishment of socialism on a world scale. It inspired the masses all over the world to take up the revolutionary struggle. As a result of the revolutionary situation which occurred during the Second World War and immediately following it, socialism was victorious in a number of countries. Imperialism became powerless to stop the irrepressible tide of liberation, and the world socialist system arose and grew strong. Under the influence of this process and as a direct result of the liberation struggle of the oppressed peoples, the imperialist colonial system collapsed and the revolutionary struggle of the working class and other progressive forces in the capitalist countries increased.

All this provides incontestable proof of the international character of Marxism-Leninism and of the fact that it truly reflects the objective conditions of the class struggle of the proletariat and the unity of its national and international interests.

Attempts by bourgeois critics and contemporary revisionists to set Marxism against Leninism and present Leninism as a purely Russian phenomenon have proved completely fruitless. Leninism is the Marxism of the present day, it is international in __PRINTERS_P_17_COMMENT__ 2---573 18 character. History has fully borne out Lenin's analysis of contemporary world development together with his definition of imperialism and his evaluation of the Great October Socialist Revolution as the beginning of the world socialist revolution and a new era in world history. The fact that the international working class and the world socialist system have become the focal point of the present era and that the national liberation movement has achieved important successes can be seen as a victory of worldhistoric importance for Marxism-Leninism.

Marxist-Leninist theory is continually being enriched by the theoretical work of the communist and workers' parties and the collective thought and creative ideas of the world communist movement. As a result of this the progressive forces of the world have now at their disposal scientific analysis of the contemporary period, the problems of peace and war and the nature, forms and trends of the world revolutionary process.

The successful development of Marxism-Leninism depends most of all on the ability to understand the essential features and the spirit of this teaching and correctly to apply it in waging a stubborn struggle against bourgeois ideology and opportunism. Historical experience has shown that Marxism is intolerant of attempts both to revise its essence and alter its spirit by bringing it into line with bourgeois ideology, and to schematize and dogmatize its tenets, thereby opening the way to oversimplification and theoretical impotence.

A creative approach to the solution of current 19 problems is what characterizes all communist parties in as much as their politics are based on the principles of Marxism-Leninism.

Unity among Communists is based on common interests and objectives and a common Marxist-- Leninist theory. There never could and never can be such a thing as ``national'' Marxism or ``national'' socialism. The real problem consists in how to apply and develop the principles of Marxism-Leninism in conformity with concrete historical conditions. The solution is provided by Marxist-Leninist science and the ability of the communist vanguard to act in conformity with the requirements of objective social laws.

Laws express what is common, essential, repetitive and identical in the limitless variety of objects, phenomena and processes. Whatever laws we consider, whether natural or social, we can see that they express precisely what is common, permanent, typical and repetitive in relations between phenomena or objects. But what is common cannot exist or be understood scientifically, if it is considered apart from what is particular and individual. Laws, as expressions of what is common, exist and are manifested not apart from or independent of individual objects or processes, but in them and through them. Thus laws must of necessity take on varied and distinctive forms and be manifested through these varied and distinctive forms. And this is particularly true of the laws of social development. A socialist revolution is characterized by universal laws and it is impossible to create a socialist society in any coun __PRINTERS_P_19_COMMENT__ 2* 20 try without following them. This of course does not mean that the specific forms and methods of building socialism are identical for all countries and all peoples. In the first place the means by which the proletariat gains state power are different as are the forms of proletarian dictatorship and the forms and growth rates of socialist construction.

The forms and methods of building socialist society vary from country to country, but they are all the forms, methods and specifics of socialist revolution. Whether state power is to be exercised by many parties or by just one, whether public ownership of the means of production is to be carried out by expropriation or by redemption or whether the restructuring of agriculture on a socialist basis is to be undertaken through one or through several forms of cooperation, all depends on the specific class, national and state characteristics of those countries that have entered on the road to socialism. One thing only is important: do these forms and methods guarantee the political domination of the working class, the leading role of the communist party and the building of a socialist society?

A correct understanding of the forms of transition to socialism is exceptionaly important for each communist party. It makes it necessary to wage a struggle on two fronts: one against the stereotyped, dogmatic application of Marxism-Leninism and the other against revisionism and national isolationism. Great harm is done to the working-class movement by those who see the building of socialism as a purely national issue, rather than a part of the general 21 struggle of the proletariat for the world-wide victory of socialism, and who neglect the experience and forms of socialist construction in other countries, while extolling their own experience and trying to foist it upon other countries and peoples. History has shown that one fonn of socialism, though highly suitable for one particular country, may be quite unsuitable for another. Consequently a wise communist party will not try to contrapose its own forms of socialist construction to those in other countries, but will seek to take skillful and creative advantage of the experience gained by other socialist countries in the successful building of socialism.

The experience of building socialism in the Soviet Union is of great importance for all peoples that have chosen the socialist path of development. For this reason the new socialist nations are studying and making creative use of the rich experience accumulated by the world's first socialist state. This is not for any reasons of obsequiousness, as the reactionary bourgeois propaganda claims, it stems rather from the very nature of the socialist system. Different countries accomplish the transition to socialism at different times and in different ways depending on their specific historical and national characteristics, but in its fundamental outlines this process is the same: the old exploiting system is broken and a new socialist system is created. The peoples of the world learn from the Soviet Union, because it has withstood all the tests of history and was the first to show the way to salvation, socialism, and because it possesses the immense potentialities to hold in check 22 the aggressive forces of imperialism and to give support to the world revolutionary process. It would be unjustified and risky for those countries that have also set out along this path of development to disregard the historical achievements of the Soviet people and spurn the disinterested aid of the Soviet Union.

Marxist-Leninist methodology requires a correct and careful approach to the relationship between the national and the international in the struggle for socialism. The unity of the national and the international in this struggle means that these two aspects of proletarian activity are inseparable from each other, unthinkable without each other and part and parcel of each other, but for all that they should not be treated as being identical. Just as there can be no part without a whole, so there can be no proletariat to wage a successful struggle without it being a national and an international force. Without struggling against, its ``own'' bourgeoisie the working class of a given country cannot fulfil its international tasks, just as without international class solidarity it is incapable of carrying out successfully its national tasks, i.e. overcoming its immediate enemy in the form of its own national bourgeoisie.

While noting the unity and concurrence of the national and the international we should, nevertheless, remember that this unity and concurrence is not in any way absolute, that it is not achieved spontaneously and immediately and that between them contradictions may arise. These latter appear largely through the objective differences in the 23 position of the working class in different countries and different nations. Capitalism is a system of inequality. By its very nature it separates peoples not only according to class, but also according to nationality and race. In such conditions contradictions may arise between, for example, the interests of the working class in the oppressor nation and those of the working class in the oppressed nation, which, although they are not antagonistic, exert a definite influence on the common struggle against capitalism.

Lenin never tired of explaining the fundamental Marxist thesis that this contradiction could only be overcome by the correct international education of the working class. And the main objective in the education of the working class in the oppressor nation should be an explanation of the need to uphold the right of the oppressed nation to self-- determination and independence, while the main objective in the education of the working class in the oppressed nation is an explanation of the need to struggle against petty nationalism and isolationism and to uphold not only the principle of political independence for each nation, but primarily the principle of the voluntary union of' nations in the struggle against imperialism and the fight for a social progress. In other words explanation of the need to look upon self-- determination not as something absolute, but as part of the common struggle of all the enslaved and exploited peoples. Without this there can be no unity between the national and international interests of the working class.

With the formation of the world socialist system 24 the dialectics of the national and the international entered a new stage and acquired new forms that were largely determined by the objective character of the world historical process of transition from capitalism to socialism.

The greater the success of each socialist country in building up the socialist system, the greater its international influence and the greater its ability to contribute to the strengthening of world socialism and the anti-imperialist forces of the world and to the development of the world revolutionary process. On the other hand, setbacks in the building of a new society and delays harm not only the interests of the individual nation, but also the interests of the world socialist system, the world revolutionary forces and proletarian internationalism.

For each individual socialist country to achieve even greater success it is necessary to do everything to promote closer economic cooperation and specialization, political unity of action and military coordination between all the socialist countries. It was to this end that the Warsaw Treaty was signed and the Council for Mutual Economic Assistance set up, both of which are manifestations of the principles of socialist internationalism in operation.

Inter-state relations within the socialist system have been built upon and must in the future still more consistently be built upon a basis of revolutionary solidarity and mutual aid as well as equality and non-intervention into each other's internal affairs. Observance of these principles in relations between the socialist countries is a most important condition 25 for rapid social progress and the harmonious combination of the national and international interests of each country in the socialist community. Apart from showing concern for the building and continuous improvement of socialist society in a given country as a national and international objective, it also requires unity, close cooperation and mutual aid with the other socialist countries and active support for those who are fighting for national and social liberation of classes and peoples. ``We all know very well,'' said Comrade Todor Zhivkov at the Berlin Conference in 1976, ``that proletarian internationalism does not mean any lessening of the importance of the principles of independence and equality among the individual socialist countries or the individual communist and workers' parties. But equality among the communist parties is expressed not only in equal and sovereign rights but also in the equality of their internationalist duties."^^1^^

The unity between the international and the national in the struggle for socialism is strengthened and developed on the basis of revolutionary MarxistLeninist theory and the joint efforts of the communist and workers' parties all over the world. The international communist movement is a major political force in the world today. Its unity and solidarity determine to a considerable extent the unity and solidarity of all forces that are fighting for social progress against imperialism. The need for unity _-_-_

~^^1^^ Conference of the Communist and Workers' Parties of Europe. Berlin, 29--30 June 1976, Moscow, 1976, p. 142 (in Russian),

26 among all Communists in the world stems also from the present international situation, when militarist circles in the West have still not given up their insane plans to ``destroy'' communism and regain their lost positions. On the other hand Communists have never before had such a historic responsibility placed upon them by their own peoples and by the whole of mankind as they have today. Thus search is required for the appropriate forms of cooperation.

In this connection various opinions may be expressed as to the best way to solve the complex problems which face the communist parties in their revolutionary struggle. This to a certain extent is inevitable, for it stems from the very character of human cognition, which is not immediately able to grasp the essence of things, but tends to progress in stages towards deeper understanding. Furthermore, different countries are at different stages of the struggle and have different levels of political, economic and cultural development. All of which can give rise to different interpretations of events or issues. But differences of this kind within the framework of a common objective ought not to lead to a disruption in the unity of the international communist movement and the setting of national and international interests against each other. They can and must be overcome by a comradely exchange of opinion.

The basis for overcoming the differences and strengthening unity in the communist movement is the science of Marxism-Leninism. Communists cannot strive for unity without such a principled basis. It 27 all amounts to a question from which positions this unity will be strengthened, and from which positions the various differences in interpreting and carrying out the national and international elements in the struggle for socialism and their causes and the ways of overcoming these differences will be appraised. Whether this will be done from the standpoint of Marxism-Leninism or from some other positions. In other words, to achieve closer unity and solidarity in the communist movement and to combine correctly the national and international interests of their peoples, Communists must act on a principled basis and in conformity with the ideas of Marxism-- Leninism and proletarian internationalism.

__*_*_*__

The present monograph analyzes the rich theoretical and practical experience of the fraternal parties of the socialist community countries in the development of inter-state relations of a new type.

[28] __NUMERIC_LVL1__ CHAPTER 1 __ALPHA_LVL1__ MARXIST-LENINIST TEACHING
ON INTERNATIONALISM
__ALPHA_LVL2__ 1. Marxist-Leninist Theory of Nations,
National Relations
and the Internationalization
of Social Relations

Our era is characterized by the revolutionary transition from capitalism to socialism on an international scale. This characterization is to be seen in the radical break that has been taking place in the historically formed socio-economic and political structures and in the restructuring of the most diverse areas of social relations. Within the framework of this international process a qualitative transformation has been taking place in the social nature of the nation, national, relations and inter-state contacts and new principles of international relations have been consolidating themselves.

The only theory that offers a scientific explanation of the far-reaching changes that have been taking place in the world, that serves as a guide to action in the liberation struggle of the working class and all the other working people and that reveals the historical fates of nations and national relations is Marxism-Leninism. Adopting a materialist position in its approach to history Marxist-Leninist theory reveals the origins of the variety of the nations and nationalities of the world today, shows the lawgoverned character of the changes in their nature 29 and mutual relations and gives a scientific analysis of the causes, character and consequences of the internationalization of production and social relations as a whole, i.e. of the process whose development leads not only to a drawing together but, in the final analysis, to a merger of all nations, nationalities and ethnic groups in a future communist society.

Mankind today has only just begun to move in this direction. Having passed some considerable distance down the road of historical development, the human race now comprises a vast number of large and small communities, which either have taken or are still taking shape, in the form of either nations, nationalities or ethnic groups living in multi-- national states or nation-states, in sovereign countries or those still fighting for their own independence. There are today in the world more than one thousand nations and nationalities as well as a considerable number of national minorities, ethnic groups and tribes. More than nine-tenths of the nations, nationalities, national and ethnic groups belong to multi-national countries. The socialist states comprise some 250 large and small nations and nationalities, while in the industrially developed capitalist countries there are approximately one hundred indigenous nations and nationalities. Today a growing role in the making of history is played by the nations and nationalities of the developing states of Asia, Africa and Latin America, part of which have been drawn into the non-capitalist path of development known as socialist orientation.

30

But just what exactly are all these communities that either have already been formed, or are still in the process of formation? What precisely do we mean by nations and nationalities?

A nation as a stable community of people is characterized by an historically formed community of material and cultural activity linked together through a common language and common territory as well as the distinctive features of their national character, mentality and culture.

Forming gradually over the course of long historical evolution, nations first began to make their appearance with the development of capitalism and the establishment of the economic relations that characterize it. The material and cultural attributes of each nation, its distinctive features and national awareness are the concentrated product of the activity of a succession of generations in a given social community and of the whole path of social evolution traversed in interaction with other nations.

A nationality is also an historically formed linguistic and territorial, as well as to a certain extent an economic and cultural community. Seen in its historical context, a nationality is in many respects the precursor of a nation. But the process by which a nationality becomes a nation is not the same everywhere, while the formation and development of nations and nationalities has its specifics in Western, Central and Eastern Europe, in Asia and Africa and in North and South America. For this reason the process of development is continuing even today among both nations and nationalities. More often 31 than not the objective possibilities for the economic, political and cultural development of a given nationality are limited compared to those of a given nation.

Nations and nationalities, which today comprise the overwhelming majority of mankind, are not the only forms of human community and they are far from being the earliest. Though some nationalities only became nations with the development of capitalism, these nationalities themselves were historically preceded by tribes or tribal communities which were largely based upon clan relationships among their members.

It is, however, material conditions, i.e. the level of development of productive forces and the character of production relations, that determine, on the one hand, the formation, development and transformation of a given historical community and the character of ties within this community, and, on the other, the nature of the ties which emerge between the various historically formed communities. For clan ties to be weakened in the course of tribal evolution, the development of the most important, economic ties was essential; for a nationality to become a nation, the growth of production had to overcome its narrow framework and bring about a stable division of labour and the formation of a single market, and for nations to associate with each other on a permanent basis, this association had to become a vital necessity. ``The relations of different nations among themselves,'' Marx and Engels wrote, ``depend upon the extent to which each has developed 32 its productive forces, the division of labour and internal intercourse."^^1^^

At the base of human development at all its stages lies progress in material production. It is precisely improvement in this sphere and the growth of productive forces in conditions of the large-scale industrial production that was first created by capitalism that led to the socialization of the process of production first within individual countries and then, extending beyond these borders, determined the internationalization of production on a world scale. It is this material process which lies at the root of the formation of nations and the development of stable international relations.

In considering the internationalization of production as the material basis for the development of national and international relations Marxism-- Leninism insists on seeing the essence of this process and the national relations connected with it, which class is the originator of this process and what nations and national relations are formed in the organization of this process by the various social classes. The internationalization of the process of production is the objective law in the development of largescale industrial production which manifests itself in the gradual formation of elements of a single world production. Its main motive force is the internationalization of productive forces which _-_-_

~^^1^^ Karl Marx and Frederick Engels, ``The German Ideology''. In: Karl Marx, Frederick Engels, Collected Works, Vol. 5, 1976, p. 32 (here and elsewhere Progress Publishers, Moscow).

33 signifies the fact that as the productive forces of individual countries grow they to an increasing degree acquire such a character when their creation, functioning and development are only possible and effective given the utilization of international as well as national factors and conditions. Such factors and conditions include the availability of the necessary raw and other materials, financial and labour resources, access to markets and the utilization of scientific and technological achievements.

Internationalization as an objective process made its first appearance during the rise of capitalism and the formation of the bourgeois nations. Marx and Engels showed already in the nineteenth century that the development of productive forces, the growth of the economic potential of capitalist society, the deepening international division of labour and the expanding markets and the spheres for the application of capital were breaking down national isolationism and internationalizing material production and culture. This conditioned the economic and political interdependence of peoples and countries. ``The more the original isolation of the separate nationalities is destroyed by the advanced mode of production, by intercourse and by the natural division of labour between various nations arising as a result, the more history becomes world history."^^1^^

The internationalization of production has made mutual ties between nations and nationalities an _-_-_

~^^1^^ Ibid., pp. 50--51.

__PRINTERS_P_33_COMMENT__ 3---573 34 everyday part of their lives and turned national relations into an important part of public life.

National relations are an essential part of modern social relations. Broadly speaking, they show the character of those ties which are formed both within each nation and nationality and between them. The former are intra-national and the latter are interethnic. Intra-national relations are relations between the various social groups in a given community. Relations of this type affect the existence and development of the given community. Inter-ethnic relations, on the other hand, are relations between nations and nationalities considered as subjects within a multi-national state or relations between the nations of different countries. Inter-ethnic relations are not identical with international relations for two reasons: first, a given country may be composed of several nations, and, secondly, international relations, as a rule, are largely conducted in the form of inter-state relations, although they don't just amount to these, since included together with inter-state and interethnic relations are inter-party connections, links between other social organizations and collectives and international tourism, etc.

The bourgeois approach to contemporary nations and their interconnections is based on a universal scheme of national development which takes no account of the socio-economic or class aspects of the social life of a given nation. They View a nation only in the abstract, as a kind of supra-class entity, and the national factor in international relations they reduce to mere nationalism and ``hegemonism'', 35 etc. This sort of view is one-sided and has no scientific grounding.

Under capitalism the productive forces are developed according to the interests of the bourgeoisie as the dominant class, which in its quest for profit exploits not only the working people of its own nation but those of other nations as well. Therefore, in capitalist society we have capitalist nations and the internationalization of production is carried out in the interests of the bourgeoisie, while national relations are based upon standards that are beneficial to the bourgeoisie.

The capitalist nations are by their nature socially and economically antagonistic. The inevitable growth of contradictions in the capitalist economy, the polarization of social relations and class political and economic interests and the transformation of the dominant imperialist bourgeoisie in such a society into the enemy not only of the workers', but of all the democratic movements and the opponent of the genuinely progressive ideals of national development constitute the laws of the dynamics of the social organism of a capitalist nation. The high degree of centralization of capital intensifies the tendency among the monopoly bourgeoisie to join forces against the working class, world socialism and the national liberation movement.

The internationalization of production and social life as a whole that has been carried out by the bourgeoisie has taken on antagonistic forms, with the working people being subjected to the omnipotence of capital, with some countries developing 36 rapidly at the expense of others and with fierce competition resulting in the decline of certain industries in countries where the local exploiters were not strong enough to withstand their powerful competitors.

Within the framework of capitalism and in full conformity with the nature of this social structure with all its social, economic and political antagonisms national relations have always been determined at all stages by the desire of the bourgeoisie to exploit not only their own people, but those in other countries as well. The history of nations and national relations in the capitalist world has always been characterized by the limitless drive for increased profits, by wars of conquest, by the creation of huge colonial empires, by the merciless suppression of national liberation movements, and by the struggle for spheres of influence and investment. The exploitation and oppression of many of the peoples of Asia, Africa and South and Central, America as cheap sources of raw materials set them back a whole epoch and delayed their development into sovereign nations.

The socio-economic relations of capitalism, characterized as they are by the exploitation of man by man, have been spread to cover all aspects of national, inter-ethnic and international relations and have led to the system of domination, subjection and inequality that exists between nations and nationalities.

As a result throughout the past and contemporary history of capitalism two questions have been urgent: the social question, or that of doing away 37 with the exploitation of man by man, and the national question, an aspect of the former, the question of liberating the oppressed nationalities and nations of the world, overcoming their backwardness and ensuring equality for all nations. It cannot be stressed enough that the national question that has been engendered by capitalism with all its concomitant vices (exploitation, backwardness and enmity and alienation among peoples) remains vitally relevant today. With the further aggravation of the capitalist contradictions the national question is now revealing new sides and taking on new forms, while the growing antagonisms of exploitative society are increasingly penetrating relations between the developed capitalist states and the countries of Asia, Africa and Latin America and appearing in different countries. The unevenness of political development of various parts of the multi-national capitalist states has led to an intensification of national antagonisms and conflicts in Great Britain, Belgium, Canada and a number of other countries. Contemporary migrations have resulted in sharp frictions between people of different nationalities that live in France, the Federal Republic of Germany and Switzerland, and racial conflicts in the United States of America show no signs of abating. Bourgeois ideologists and politicians deny the social basis of the conflicts and problems that are associated with inter-ethnic relations and show considerable versatility in their bids to neutralize and disorganize the forces of the national liberation movement both within the multi-national states and throughout the world. But history has 38 shown that capitalism is unable to solve the national question.

Under socialism there is no place for the exploitation of man by man, or for the oppression of one nation by another. Here productive forces are developed under the guidance of the working class and its political vanguard, the Marxist-Leninist party, and the aim of this development is the good of the working people of all nations and nationalities. Therefore in the course of the revolutionary transition from capitalism to socialism due to the complex multi-faceted processes, a radical transformation takes place in the character of a nation, it changes from capitalist to socialist and a qualitatively different, socialist type of the internationalization of production occurs, while national relations are rebuilt on fundamentally new principles.

The experience first of the Soviet Union and later of the other socialist countries has revealed that there are certain general ways and conditions in the law-governed process that shapes socialist nations and nationalities and brings about a new type of national relations. This experience affirms that the way to freedom and genuine humanism in national relations lies through a socialist revolution, which by abolishing exploitation and oppression creates the political and economic prerequisites and conditions for the all-round development, not only of the working classes, but of nations.

The socialist nation (or nationality) that replaces the former bourgeois nation differs radically from it in respect of its economic basis, its social and class 39 structure, its intellectual make-up and its historical role. It is based on the production relations of a new, socialist mode of production and consists of friendly classes, with the leading role being played by the working class which expresses most fully the national interests of the working people as well as their international aspirations and aims. The socialist nation is characterized by the gradual development of national interests as the common interests of the nation as a whole, for they are formed on the basis of a community of the basic economic and political interests of all the classes and social groups engaged in social production. In the socialist nation national consciousness develops under the influence of an integral socialist ideology, of Marxist-Leninist ideals of the struggle for communism.

In other words, socialism changes the dialectics in the relationship between the national and the social and the national and the class. By ridding the nation of the socio-economic antagonisms engendered by capitalism, which split the capitalist nation into two,^^1^^ the new system guarantees the transition from a unity that only comes from national community to a unity that is based on the social community of the working people. The social and political aspects of this process consist in the elimination of the social and class antagonisms in the bourgeois nation and the transition to the socially homogenous _-_-_

~^^1^^ See: V. I. Lenin, ``Socialism and the Peasantry'', Collected Works, Vol. 9, 1965, p. 307.

40 structure and friendly relationship between the classes that characterize the socialist nations.

The stable socio-economic foundation for the establishment of unity among the classes in each socialist nation (or nationality) is the state power seized by the working class under the guidance of the Marxist-Leninist party, the socialist mode of production and a close alliance between the working class, the cooperative peasantry and the people's intelligentsia in the interests of developing new economic and other social relations. On this basis nationalism and chauvinism become obsolete and an internationalist consciousness and friendly relations develop between the working people of various nationalities and countries.

The internationalization of production and social life as a whole under socialism is a complex and lengthy process, but it is not one that contains antagonisms, for in it there are, no nations that are trying to bring about their own development through the exploitation and oppression of others, nor are there any classes bent on the subjugation of other peoples. On the contrary, the rapid progress of all nations and nationalities and the levelling up of their social, economic and cultural development serve to guarantee the successes of each nation and each people.

As distinct from capitalist society where national relations are characterized by antagonisms, under socialism they develop on new principles, as a new type of national and international relations based on the effected right of all nations to self-determination, 41 on equality and sovereignty and on solidarity and mutual aid. These relations express the essence of the new social, economic and political structure and the socialist ideological mainstays of nations. By liquidating the exploiter classes socialism gets rid of the social and class obstacles to progressive national development and of the social sources of discord among nations and nationalities. It also gives rise to new objective factors in the sphere of economy and politics which eliminate the basis of conflict between nations, stimulate their convergence and overcoming national barriers, and contribute to a real solution to the national problem.

Today, when the essence of the present era, the era of transition from capitalism to socialism, manifests itself in the adoption by more and more countries of the socialist path of development, when mankind's past in the form of the world capitalist system can be seen side by side with mankind's future, the developing world system of socialism, the problems of national progress and national relations, far from losing their relevance, acquire new features.

In the first place the internationalization of production and of social life as a whole has reached a new stage. The scientific and technological revolution has immeasurably accelerated the internationalization of productive forces on a world scale and this has given rise in each system to analogous processes and problems such as urbanization, the growth of communications, migration and problems arising from the need for raw materials and environmental 42 control. The scientific and technological revolution has also accelerated the internationalization of intellectual life, expanded the forms of contact among nations and provided the right conditions for mutual enrichment and convergence of national cultures.

International integration is the conscious and joint attempt by a number of similar countries to adapt their independent economic and political structures to the growing internationalization of production and social life as a whole by organically coordinating and interconnecting these structures so as to form a single structure.

Within the world capitalist system internationalization and integration take on antagonistic forms, which are conditioned by private capitalist ownership of the means of production. Here the trend towards convergence of nations occasioned by these processes is continually subjected to a whole complex of counter-trends and is accompanied by sharp manifestation of nationalism, chauvinism, etc.

Taking due regard for the internationalization of economic and political life under capitalism the monopoly bourgeoisie and the leading capitalist powers create various economic and political alliances and communities and set up customs and other regional unions. These international unions meet the objective demands of economic internationalization. But in practice they frequently infringe upon the national sovereignty and national interests and rights of the weaker members.

This serves to intensify the contradictions between 43 the economically developed capitalist states, the ``strong'' and the ``weak'' nations, and between imperialism and the peoples of the developing countries. By increasing the concentration of capital internationalization under capitalism also increases the unevenness of economic and political development and encourages reactionary tendencies in imperialist politics.

Internationalization and integration within the framework of the world socialist system, however, have a fundamentally different social and economic base---social ownership of the means of production and a planned system of national economies. This brings enormous advantages to the process of internationalization in the new society.

The working class, its party and its state bodies take due account of the internationalization of economic and political life under socialism and consider that the resultant break in national isolationism brings about rapid social progress for all cooperating nations and the accumulation and increasing consolidation of common international features in various fields of international contacts and in the daily activity and social profile of peoples.

The objective process of economic and social internationalization in the socialist countries raises the integrationary role of new subjective factors. These include the growing ideological and political solidarity of the working people of the various nations and fraternal states, a solidarity that is based on a community of interests and aims in the building of socialism and communism and on a common Marxist-- 44 Leninist ideology, and the various kinds of work carried out by the communist and workers' parties, state bodies in the socialist countries and public organizations towards strengthening friendship and allround cooperation between the peoples of these countries and removing all elements of enmity, inequality and alienation from relations between them.

Of immense importance in this respect is the international economic integration that is practised by the socialist countries---members of the GMEA. This integration has regard for the objective laws of the development of productive forces and production relations in the new social formation and determines ways towards the inter-state socialization of production and the exchange of material and cultural values. Internationalization and integration strengthen the sovereignty of each state irrespective of its size, promote the growth of the scientific and industrial potential of countries and the joint utilization of natural resources, and provide extensive opportunities for the growth of productive forces, science and culture.

The processes of internationalization and integration that have taken place in the socialist countries are indissolubly linked with the establishment of socialist internationalism in relations between the socialist states, an internationalism which is based firmly on respect for national sovereignty, territorial integrity and equality of all nations.

The positive experience accrued by the multi-- national Soviet Union and the countries that make 45 up the world socialist system bear out Marx' and Engels' thesis that the liquidation of class antagonisms will result in an end to national antagonisms.

But the gradual formation of nations and national relations of this new type and the extension of interstate ties between the socialist countries have not been without their difficulties and contradictions in the form of manifestations of great-power chauvinism and local nationalism. The peoples of the socialist countries did not start to build their new societies simultaneously, and world socialism includes certain states where the new society is still not completely victorious. Furthermore, these many different nations are all at different political, economic and cultural levels. There are both objective and subjective reasons why socialist principles in national construction and in the international contacts that socialism promotes have not always been adhered to consistently. Occasionally we note a trend towards the artificial unification of national minorities that are historically separate and have different socialist homelands. This indicates failure to give priority to a social and class approach to national problems. Then again, there is the one-sided emphasis on specifically national characteristics in the development of the different socialist countries and the viewing of this development in isolation from the international tasks and requirements of social progress as well as other manifestations of national parochialism.

Manifestations of this kind, on the one hand, undermine the solidarity among the working people of 46 the socialist nations and their positive capabilities as builders of a new society, and, on the other, put a break on national development, isolating one nation from fruitful cooperation with other nations and peoples. All this shows that the task of establishing a new type of inter-state relations and of combining the national with the international is far from simple. But given that the ruling parties pursue a correct Marxist-Leninist policy there can be no objective antagonisms between the nations, peoples and states of the socialist world, even though there do exist differences and contradictions among them.

Correct solutions to the problems that arise in inter-ethnic relations and in the development of cooperation between the socialist nations require the guidance of Marxist-Leninist teaching and the principles of internationalism.

__ALPHA_LVL2__ 2. Proletarian Internationalism
as a Category of Marxism;
the Origins and Fundamental Characteristics
of Socialist Internationalism

The development of the revolutionary workingclass movement and the successes it has achieved in the struggle for social emancipation, national independence, democracy and socialism are indissolubly linked with the practical implementation of the principles of a scientific Marxist philosophy and of internationalism, which is its integral part. Marx' and 47 Engels' slogan: ``Workers of all countries, unite!'', which sums up in the briefest possible way a fundamentally new, internationalist world outlook and a new approach to the conditions and means for promoting a revolutionary movement, characterizes today a whole system of views and practical principles for pursuing the struggle to liberate all the working people, bring about the victory of socialism and communism and establish a new type of international relations throughout the world. History continues to affirm the immense strength of internationalism and its not only unfading, but increasingly important meaning for the world, for socialism and for the whole revolutionary working-class movement.

Internationalism is a system of views, ideological and political guidelines and practical measures taken by the international working class. It expresses the community of basic interests among workers of all countries and the need for unified struggle by the working peoples of all nations and nationalities for freedom from exploitation and for the victory of socialism and communism throughout the world. Even before Marxism internationalism made itself known in the mutual support and joint action by the working class in a number of countries in Western Europe. Since the emergence and spread of Marxism in the working-class movement and right up to the present day internationalism has been active as a multistructural category, which expresses primarily an essential feature and area of Marxist philosophy, and is also a definite policy, a principle governing the relations between the national contingents of the 48 revolutionary working-class movement. ``Bourgeois nationalism and proletarian internationalism,'' wrote Lenin, ``---these are the two irreconcilably hostile slogans that correspond to the two great class camps throughout the capitalist world, and express the two policies (nay, the two world outlooks) in the national question."^^1^^ Internationalism is an historical category: while its two interconnected aspects ( philosophy and politics) held good, the content and structure of this category as understood by MarxismLeninism have not remained unchanged. Particularly far-reaching changes took place, of course, following the establishment of socialism, the formation of the world socialist system, in the process of forming the community of fraternal states.

The multiple structure of internationalism, which signifies both part of proletarian philosophy and the principle of relations between the national contingents of the revolutionary working-class movement, requires understanding of the interconnection between these parts and of the differences between them. The former should be considered in the context of the general philosophy of the working class and the second in the framework of the practical relationships and real interaction between the national contingents of the working class and its organizations and parties. At the same time it is important to take account of the historical development of _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Critical Remarks on the National Question'', Collected Works, Vol. 20, 1964, p. 26.

49 internationalism and to be aware of the different shades in the categories of both proletarian and socialist internationalism.

The latter circumstance is particularly relevant today, since bourgeois ideologists and opportunists in the communist movement frequently state that socialist internationalism is a kind of ``regional theory" devised to promote the selfish interests and adapted to suit the particular relations and ``discipline'' that are prevalent in the communist and workers' parties in the socialist countries. Thus the critics of socialism try to set the communist parties of the socialist countries and those of the non-socialist countries against each other, and, what is most important, endeavour to cast doubt on the gains of socialism and foist the idea upon the working class that victorious socialism has brought nothing new to the internationalist relations between the working class of different countries and between the nations and nationalities of the world. In their renunciation of this kind of falsification Marxist-Leninists hold to a belief in the international unity of ultimate goals and in a community of basic interests of the whole working-class movement both in the socialist and in the non-socialist world. They consider that socialist internationalism is not something special, or ``regional'', but rather it is the same thing as proletarian internationalism, only practised under those conditions and with that content when it functions as a principle in inter-ethnic and inter-state relations under socialism.

Proletarian internationalism developed from the __PRINTERS_P_49_COMMENT__ 4---573 50 experience of the working class and since the advent of Marxism has been functioning as part of this scientific philosophy and a principle of action linked with it. As part of the philosophy of the revolutionary proletariat, it shows up the international position of the working class and its international role in the liberation struggle. At the same time proletarian internationalism also characterizes the position of the revolutionary proletariat in the relationship of the working-class movement of different nations and countries. It is here that it becomes the most important principle in the relations between the revolutionary workers of all countries and their parties. This principle reflects and expresses the international community and identity of the fundamental interests among the proletarians of the world in their struggle against capitalism and for the victory of socialism and communism, and as such it requires unity of action by the working class of all nations and countries.

As the revolutionary working-class movement broadened and gained success proletarian internationalism began to take on new characteristics, although its essentials remained the same. As a result, proletarian internationalism as both an international philosophy and a principle in the relations between the national working-class contingents acquired an increasingly complex structure. To clarify the direction of this development we must consider how the objective foundations of proletarian internationalism and its content and structure have changed.

From the earliest beginnings of the revolutionary 51 working-class movement in the capitalist countries the objective foundations of proletarian internationalism were rooted in large-scale capitalist industry and in the internationalization of economic and social life that it gave rise to.^^1^^ They consisted in the fact that the proletariat held a similar position in all the capitalist countries, that there was a community of basic interests among all the national contingents of the working-class movement and its chief allies, the exploited working people, and that the proletariat held identical immediate objectives and long-term goals in the form of a struggle against capitalism and all forms of exploitation and oppression and a fight to win political power for the working class. ``Because the condition of the workers of all countries is the same, because their interests are the same, their enemies the same, they must also fight together, they must oppose the brotherhood of the bourgeoisie of all nations with a brotherhood of _-_-_

~^^1^^ ``The emancipation of labour,'' Marx wrote, ``is neither a local nor a national, but a social problem, embracing all countries in which modern society exists. . .'' (K. Marx, ``General Rules of the International Working Men's Association''. In: Karl Marx and Frederick Engels, Selected Works in three volumes, Vol. 2, p. 19.) ``Capitalist domination is international. That is why the workers' struggle in all countries for their emancipation is only successful if the workers fight jointly against international capital" (V. I. Lenin, ``Draft and Explanation of a Programme for the Social-Democratic Party'', Collected Works, Vol. 2, 1963, p. 109).

52 the workers of all nations."^^1^^ In the days when the revolutionary working-class movement was led by the 1st International and consisted only of the working class of the European capitalist countries and America there were numerous examples of effective proletarian solidarity and international support for the struggle of the working class of different countries, waged in the form of strikes, economic and political demands and revolutionary demonstrations by the working-class movement of the other countries.

With the expansion of capitalism beyond the bounds of the European and North American continents, with the formation of a working class in the dependent countries and colonies and finally with the victory of the working class first in one country and then in several others the objective foundations of proletarian internationalism underwent certain changes. All the above-mentioned factors retained their importance as objective foundations for proletarian internationalism in the working-class movement of the capitalist countries, but in those countries with pre-capitalist forms of production or where capitalism is as yet underdeveloped, the situation is quite different. Here the objective conditions for struggle are somewhat different from those obtaining in the highly developed capitalist countries. The workers _-_-_

~^^1^^ K. Marx and F. Engels, ``On Poland''. In: Karl Marx and Frederick Engels, Collected Works, Vol. 6, 1976, p. 390.

53 of India and Britain, Pakistan and France, Nepal and the Federal Republic of Germany are faced by different kinds of enemies and different immediate objectives in their struggle, but in both the developed capitalist and the developing countries the main opponent to social progress is imperialism. In those countries where the working class brought about a socialist revolution and established their power many of the above-mentioned conditions (the domination of internationally-linked capital and the exploitation of the working class by the bourgeoisie, etc.) became a thing of the past and the international community of basic interests of the workers of the socialist countries in their struggle for the victory of socialism and communism came into prominence. But here too the main opponent of the new order remained the bourgeoisie.

Therefore the main content of proletarian internationalism as an outlook in national relations and as the principle of solidarity of action by the working class of all countries in their struggle against capitalism and to achieve the ultimate aims of the workers' liberation struggle, the building of socialism and communism, remains unshaken. The difference in the conditions under which the working class carries on its activity in different countries (such as, for example, the USSR and the USA, Britain and India, Spain and Nepal) does not shake the objective international foundations of proletarian internationalism as such and, for this reason, can in no way serve as justification for any deviation from it. This very difference in conditions is, after all, the result of 54 expanding the international struggle of the working class of all countries for liberation and for the victory of socialism and communism and of the success achieved by it.

Today, when voices are heard from those alleging the difference in the life and conditions of struggle for the working class of the socialist, capitalist and developing countries that proletarian internationalism has become obsolescent and that it should either be replaced by ``regional solidarity" or dissolved in the ``general democratic cooperation" of all progressive forces, and that a ``new internationalism" without frontiers should be created, it still remains true that proletarian internationalism is essentially the ideology and practice of class solidarity among the workers and the other working people of all countries in the struggle to achieve their class aims. Today, Lenin's words are no less relevant than they were when he said: ``There is one, and only one, kind of real internationalism, and that is---working whole-heartedly for the development of the revolutionary movement and the revolutionary struggle in one's own country, and supporting (by propaganda, sympathy, and material aid) this struggle; this, and only this, line, in every country without exception."^^1^^ Proletarian internationalism remains the selfless struggle of the working class and its party for ``the utmost possible in one country for the development, _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``The Tasks of the Proletariat in Our Revolution'', Collected Works, Vol. 24, 1974, p. 75.

55 support and awakening of the revolution in all countries".^^1^^

It is obvious that it would be wrong to consider that the differences in the concrete conditions of the struggle of the working class, the expansion of the social base of proletarian internationalism and the new aspects of its content could in any way be ignored. It is also quite obvious that these differences in conditions should be considered from many angles. In particular it is important to take them into account when considering the ways by which a proletarian internationalist consciousness should be developed in the working-class movement of the capitalist and socialist countries, when considering the causes of its greater or lesser stability in the various links in the movement and the role in this process of the experience of the masses and the ideological work of the Marxist-Leninist party. It is particularly important to take account of the differences in conditions when considering the specific characteristics of proletarian internationalism: whether we are dealing with this in the case of countries where the working class has gained political power, or where it is still fighting for it, where it is opposed by the bourgeoisie of its own country or where foreign imperialism and local feudalism are its main enemies.

When world socialism consisted of just the _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``The Proletarian Revolution and the Renegade Kautsky'', Collected Works, Vol. 28, 1965, p. 292.

56 revolutionary working-class movement in the capitalist countries (as it did in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries) proletarian internationalism amounted to the awareness of a direct community of basic interests and the immediate and ultimate objectives of the national contingents of this movement, in so far as these interests and objectives coincided, in the main, directly. Taken as the principle of solidarity of action it implied consideration for the overall situation and for the national specifics of capitalist development in a given country as well as regard for the position and organization of the working class.

But as the working-class movement began to expand both in the industrially developed capitalist countries and in the rest of the world and the workers became victorious and established their power in a number of states, a certain differentiation of objectives and interests in the workers' movement was to be observed in the various countries. This was only to be expected given that the immediate interests and objectives of the working class differed according to whether it was based in a capitalist, developing and dependent or socialist country (which, of course, did nothing to affect the community of ultimate objectives among the working class of all countries). But this differentiation, once it had arisen through the expansion and successes of the working-class movement throughout the world, brought about changes in proletarian internationalism itself. It determined the objective dissimilarity of the process of understanding the essence of proletarian internationalism in 57 the various countries and regions of the world and revealed the need to take account not only of the general conditions and national specifics of capitalist development in individual countries but also of the different stages of social development in different groups of countries such as the capitalist, socialist and developing countries and the colonies. Thus it became important to determine a set of goals for the international working-class movement as a whole and to distinguish among them those of the greatest importance, since the difference in immediate objectives confronting the workers in various countries (socialist, capitalist, developing countries and the colonies) carries the objective danger that the common, basic goals of the international working-class movement might be replaced by the immediate objectives of the separate working-class movements in the various countries or regions. As a result of all this an objective dissimilarity appeared in certain aspects of the content of proletarian internationalism and in the practical activity of the various contingents of the international working-class movement that was based on it. Obviously the internationalist policies of the working class and its practical activity must be different in, say, an aggressor country and in a country that is the victim of aggression. But this kind of complexity, which has itself been conditioned by the success of the working-class movement can never mean an end to proletarian internationalism or the negation of its essence, which is the need for conscious joint struggle on the part of the working class of all 58 countries against capitalism and for the ultimate victory of communism.

The structure of proletarian internationalism as a special category is determined by its content. In so far as it is both an essential part of Marxist theory and a principle for action, an analysis of this structure must be conducted on two planes.

Seen as part of the Marxist world outlook on inter-ethnic and international relations, proletarian internationalism is an important aspect of the theory of the international position and international role of the working class in the liberation struggle against the exploitation of man by man and in the fight for the overthrow of capitalism, the establishment of socialism and the universal victory of communism. According to the stage 'of development of the international working-class movement as a whole and of its individual contingents the original content of proletarian internationalism is supplemented by a whole complex of other tenets which define proletarian internationalism concretely along two lines. First, with regard to the level of development of the whole revolutionary working-class movement. Here we consider questions that relate to the USSR (the country in which socialism was first made victorious) as the bulwark of revolutionary forces, and to the world socialist system as the decisive factor of social progress and the main achievement of the international working class. An evaluation of the importance of these phenomena affects the determination of the structure of the values and goals of the whole international working-class movement and of the 59 immediate duties of all its contingents in their daily revolutionary struggle. Secondly, with regard to the concrete conditions of struggle of individual national contingents of the international working-class movement. Here we must particularize not only the tenets that form the nucleus of proletarian internationalism, but also all the other above-mentioned tenets that form part of it and that are formulated with regard to the situation obtaining in each individual country, and the position of that country internationally.

Bourgeois and opportunist ideologists try to foist upon the present-day communist movement a concept of internationalism that proceeds only from the specific interests of the working class in individual countries or in individual regions of those countries and does not take into account the community of basic interests of the working-class movement as a whole, the need for joint defence of its achievements and ignores the totality of the specific conditions in which the communist and working-class parties of the different countries carry out their policies. Marxist-Leninists reject pseudo-internationalism of this kind that is inflamed by nationalism and regional parochialism and betrays the essence of internationalism, the principle of unity of the working class of all countries in its struggle against imperialism and for its common goals.

The practical efforts that are made by each national contingent of the working-class movement in the spirit of proletarian internationalism depend on their individual understanding both of what 60 proletarian internationalism really means and which stage of development the international revolutionary working-class movement as a whole has reached, and of their own place and role in this movement. Obviously therefore paramount importance must be given to a scientific Marxist-Leninist analysis of these problems. In connection with the work of the 1st International Marx wrote: ``Since the various sections of working men in the same country, and the working classes in different countries, are placed under different circumstances and have attained different degrees of development, it seems almost necessary that the theoretical notions, which reflect the real movement, should also diverge.

``The community of action, however, called into life by the Intern. W. Ass., the exchange of ideas facilitated by the public organs of the different national sections, and the direct debates at the General Congresses, are sure by and by to engender a common theoretical programme."^^1^^ Today great significance in solving these tasks attaches to the international and regional forums of communist and working-class parties that are to work out common positions in interpreting the actual content of proletarian internationalism and in deciding which stage the international working-class movement has reached and determining the structure of its values and the order of its priorities. But at the same time, the fact that each party is entirely independent in _-_-_

~^^1^^ The General Council of the First International 1868-- 1870, Progress Publishers, Moscow, 1974, p. 310.

61 determining its internal and foreign policy does not alter its responsibility to the international workingclass movement for its own policies, for its defence of the basic interests of the whole communist movement and for its pursuit of an internationalist policy that is suitable to the specifics of its national conditions.

Seen as a principle for action, proletarian internationalism constitutes a totality of guidelines and demands stemming from an internationalist understanding of the world and realized through practical steps. Essentially proletarian internationalism is a consciously formulated and consciously excercized principle that ensures unity and interaction between the national contingents of the international working-class movement, which help the working class optimally to utilize its potentialities in the struggle to achieve its revolutionary goals.

Proletarian internationalism is an objective necessity for the international working-class movement.

The totality of concrete actions that are based on the principle of proletarian internationalism does not remain unchanged, as is only to be expected since the development of the working-class movement and its success have expanded the possibilities and increased the duties of this movement. But despite all the changes of this kind the principle of proletarian internationalism remains a principle of solidarity in the struggle of the working class of each country in the name of the interests of the international working-class movement. Implementation of the principle of proletarian internationalism always 62 depends on the national contigents of the working class and its allies among the rest of the working people. The sphere of their activity, the direction of their unified struggle and the practical forms in which the principle of proletarian internationalism is manifested are always extremely varied and changeable.

When the working-class movement only existed in the capitalist countries of Europe and North America, proletarian internationalism was seen in the united actions that were performed in defence of the common interests of the working-class movement in these capitalist countries irrespective of the national forms of its development. But today, when the international interests of the working-class movement have acquired a complex structure (as shown by the existence of the international interests of the working-class movement in the capitalist countries and the developing countries, the international interests of the integrated socialist countries and the international interests of the world socialist system) proletarian internationalism is a blanket concept embracing all forms of unified action by individual contingents of the working class in defence of the international and national interests of the revolutionary working-class movement.

Proletarian internationalism is far from being manifested in every joint and unified action by the progressive social forces of the world. It is important to bear in mind which classes are conducting the joint struggle and whose objectives are being aimed at. Today, when the reactionary policies of 63 imperialism meet not only with a decisive rebuff from the revolutionary working class but also with opposition from other classes, including certain groups of the bourgeoisie, attempts are still made to dilute proletarian internationalism in the joint activities of various social groups on specific problems. MarxistLeninists cannot accept the rejection of the class approach to internationalism and cannot consider any joint activity by the working class and other classes, including certain groups of the bourgeoisie, on the international arena as a manifestation of proletarian internationalism. The essential characteristic of the latter must always remain solidarity among the working class and all the working people in the name of the ultimate goals of the revolutionary working-class movement as a whole. ``The Communists are distinguished from the other working-class parties by this only: 1. In the national struggles of the proletarians of the different countries, they point out and bring to the front the common interests of the entire proletariat, independently of all nationality. 2. In the various stages of development which the struggle of the working class against the bourgeoisie has to pass through, they always and everywhere represent the interests of the movement as a whole."^^1^^ Today, these interests of the movement as a whole indisputably require the most varied forms of unified action. To be more precise, this in the first place means solidarity among all the national contingents _-_-_

~^^1^^ Karl Marx and Frederick Engels, ``Manifesto of the Communist Party''. In: Karl Marx, Frederick Engels, Collected Works, Vol. 6, p. 497.

64 of the international working-class movement in the name of the common international interests of world communism, by which is meant the world socialist system, the successes of socialism in the countries that have chosen the non-capitalist path and the international revolutionary working-class movement in all the non-socialist countries. Undoubtedly proletarian internationalism also includes all similar actions in defence of the interests of the working class and socialism in any given country. Secondly, it means solidarity among the national contingents of the working-class movement in the developed capitalist countries in the name of the international interests of the working class in a given region or its revolutionary struggle in individual countries. Thirdly, it means solidarity among the national contingents of the working-class movement in the developing countries (or regions) in defence of the international interests of the working class of a given regions or its interests in a given country. Fourthly, it means solidarity among the communist and workers' parties in the socialist countries in defence of the international interests of the working class of the non-socialist world and in defence of the interests of the working class in individual countries in the non-socialist world. ``Solidarity among the working class and among Communists of all countries in the struggle for common aims, their support for the struggle for national independence and social progress, voluntary cooperation between equal, independent fraternal parties and the organic combination of the national and international interests of 65 the working people by these parties---this is proletarian internationalism in practice. It has always been and always will be a tried and tested weapon in the hands of the communist and working-class movement."^^1^^

But when it is a matter of cooperation among the socialist nations and nationalities, of solidarity among the socialist countries, and their state bodies and governments aimed at helping those of their number that are victims of aggression or subjected to increased imperialist pressure, or at achieving the objectives of the socialist world or at promoting the interethnic, inter-state or international cooperation between these countries, or at drawing them closer together or achieving their integration, proletarian internationalism comes out as socialist internationalism.

Socialist internationalism as a category in its own right came about with the conquest of political power by the working class, with the consolidation of existing socialism and the development of socialist relations between nations, nationalities and countries. From the very outset it has been a form in which proletarian internationalism has been implemented under working-class power. It expresses that part of the philosophy of the dominant working class, which characterizes its understanding of interethnic and international relations under socialism. At the same time socialist internationalism also _-_-_

~^^1^^ 60th Anniversary of the Great October Socialist Revolution. Decision of the CC CPSU of 31 January 1977, Moscow, 1977, p. 22 (in Russian).

__PRINTERS_P_65_COMMENT__ 5---573 66 characterizes the practical position of the working class and its Marxist-Leninist vanguard in developing relations between the nations, nationalities and countries of the socialist world. And it is in this area that socialist internationalism has always been a most important principle of relations between nations, nationalities and countries under socialism, a principle reflecting and expressing the community of basic interests of the socialist nations and countries in their struggle against capitalism and for the victory of a new social system and demanding that all these nations and countries should act in solidarity.

Socialist internationalism was first developed in post-revolutionary Russia when, with the establishment of the dictatorship of the proletariat in the form of Soviet power, fundamentally new relations began to be formed between nations and nationalities and between independent Soviet republics. With the formation in 1922 of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics socialist internationalism was further developed through the multi-form relations between the republics and between the nations and nationalities in the Soviet state. When the new system eventually extended beyond the framework of one country and a world socialist system was formed, a new stage began in the development of socialist internationalism. New internationalist relations began to be formed not only in relations between nations and nationalities within all the socialist countries, but also between these countries.

Obviously the distinctive characteristic of socialist 67 internationalism as a particular form of proletarian internationalism consists primarily in the fact that its sphere of activity is the socialist world, the interethnic and international relations there and the understanding and formulation of the principles and norms of these relations. Here it is not a question of interaction and cooperation between the national contingents of the working class as social forces in opposition to the ruling power, but of interaction and cooperation between the national contingents of the working class, which themselves possess state power, control the economy and possess powerful material resources for implementing their policies. The principle of socialist internationalism as a distinctive form of proletarian internationalism governs relations between the working class of those countries where the workers have become the dominant class and where they control the whole life of the nation, and thereby acts not only as a regulator of relations within the international working-class movement between its separate national contingents (as, for instance, between the Soviet working class and the Hungarian working class), but also of relations between nations and countries (in this case between the USSR and Hungary) that are governed by the working class. This specific characteristic of socialist internationalism is also connected with the specific characteristics of the objective foundations of this category, its content and structure.

The objective foundations of socialist internationalism are rooted not only in the large-scale industrial production and the internationalization of 68 economic and social life that this production gives rise to, but also in the fundamentally new social relations that exist in the socialist countries. Specifically the case in point is the common character of the political system, the power of the working class, and in time, with the building of socialism, of the social and economic system; the common nature of the basic interests of the working class in power and, in time, a community of interests of the newly formed socialist nations; the common main adversary---- imperialism, so long as it continued to exist side by side with the socialist world; the common main allies ---the revolutionary forces in the non-socialist world and the community of tasks presented by the building of a new society and the ultimate goals of building communism.

It is obvious that the objective foundations of socialist internationalism largely coincide or are analogous with the objective foundations of proletarian internationalism. This is only to be expected, since the former is essentially the practical implementation of the latter in a set of new conditions, i.e. the building of a socialist and communist society. But it is precisely these new conditions that lay their specific mark on the objective foundations of socialist internationalism.

In the socialist countries the working class is not the exploited, but the dominant class. Consequently it does not have to wage daily and immediate struggle against the bourgeoisie, the exploiters, within the country, the struggle in which it had needed and constantly felt the international solidarity of the 69 working class of other countries. Of course, the working class in power is in continued receipt of support from the working class of other countries, but in many cases (like, for example, the various ``Hands off!" campaigns in support of Soviet Russia, Korea, Cuba and Vietnam) this support is of a directly tangible character, whereas at other times it is given through the mediation of parties, state bodies and international agreements. Furthermore, in the socialist countries the working class is in power and therefore to strengthen its power and achieve its ultimate aims it must take account not only of its own interests but also the interests of all the other working people of the nation it belongs to and the interests of its country as a whole. The result of this is that in the mutual relations between nations and countries it represents not simply its own class interests but also the national and state interests, which are determined by a whole totality of factors and which have far greater specificity compared with that defining the characteristics of its interests as a component part of the international workingclass movement. Then again, the working class that has won power is faced with qualitatively new international duties. Not only it alone but the whole nation must be ready for any form of solidarity with the revolutionaries of other countries and provide the peoples of these countries that are conducting a struggle for liberation with material, military and any other aid, for internationalism demands that ``a nation which is achieving victory over the bourgeoisie should be able and willing to make the greatest 70 national sacrifices for the overthrow of international capital".^^1^^

The combination of all these circumstances at a time of growing national consciousness and under pressure from hostile class forces both from within and from without presents an objective danger of deviation from internationalist policies by ruling circles of the working class after it has gained power. This danger is increased by the fact that any deviation from internationalism in the direction of national parochialism, national egoism or great-power chauvinism does not immediately or directly affect the international stability of the said country. The overall alignment of the class forces in the presence of the world socialist system is favourable to all countries that comprise that system and makes it possible to implement in any one of them a policy of national egoism without any immediate negative consequences for the international position of that country, while within the country such a policy might even lead to the temporary strengthening of the ruling nationalistically-rninded circles who gamble on the rise of national consciousness among the masses and on the temporary advantages to be gained from such a policy.

But the growth of this nationalist danger is counteracted by the objective law that governs the development of the new world---the internationalization of production and social life as a whole, which, _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Preliminary Draft Theses on the National and the Colonial Questions'', Collected Works, Vol. 31, 1974, p. 148.

71 given the existence and opposition of two opposing world systems, dictates the necessity for deepening the international socialist division of labour, cooperation, convergence and unity of the socialist countries on the principles of socialist internationalism. For as a result of the growth of industrial production in the socialist countries and the internationalization of productive forces, it has become increasingly evident that the successful building of the new society and the development of the economy in any of these countries (particularly small ones) is impossible without the international socialist division of labour and without developing the relations of comradely cooperation and mutual aid among these countries. The internationalization of production and social life throughout the socialist world is an important and ever more effective catalyst of close cooperation and unity among the fraternal countries.

Socialist internationalism, just like proletarian internationalism, has two aspects: it is both an essential part of the Marxist world outlook and a principle governing action. Lenin noted that ``giving effect to united action on an international scale calls for both clarity of fundamental ideological views and a precise definiteness in all practical methods of action".^^1^^

Essentially socialist internationalism consists in the recognition of a community of basic interests and aims of all nations and peoples in the socialist _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``To the International Socialist Committee (I.S.C.)'', Collected Works, Vol. 21, 1974, p. 372.

72 countries and also in the principle, that comes from this, of their joint action and solidarity, that is to say action which turns these countries into a single community acting in concord in which the internal and international potentials of the new system are optimized for the achievement of its objectives and the attainment of short-term and long-term aims.

Since the countries that join the world socialist system at this or that stage are at various levels of socialist maturity, the objective tasks facing them cannot be identical. They also have a differing structure of their economies. And this makes for certain differences both in the national state interests of the socialist countries and between their national state and international interests and leads to the appearance of non-antagonistic contradictions or differences on specific questions.

The whole crux of socialist internationalism both as a philosophy and as a guiding principle for action consists in the fact that it is called upon to provide a scientific exposition of the relationship between the national and international under socialism, show the interconnection between national state interests and international interests, determine the structure of values and the order of priorities in internationalist relations between the fraternal countries and put forward a scheme of directives and standards to govern the practical activity of these countries with the result that the entire new social system is strengthened throughout.

The structure of socialist internationalism is determined by its content. Since it is both part of 73 Marxist philosophy and a guiding principle for action, it is important to study its structure on these two main planes.

As part of Marxist philosophy dealing with interethnic and international relations under socialism, socialist internationalism is an important part of the theory of the international position and role of the socialist countries and the whole world socialist system in the struggle for the liberation of the working people. It treats the relationship between the national and the international under socialism, the interconnection between state interests and international interests, the essence of socialist relations between nations, peoples and countries and the principles and norms which should govern these relations.

Considered as a guide to action, socialist internationalism is not just a single normative principle, but a totality of standards, directives and requirements that stem from an internationalist approach to the world and that are implemented in practical measures. Thus it contains a number of more specific normative principles such as the principle of solidarity, the principle of all-round cooperation, the principle of gratuitous aid, the principle of mutual support and fraternal assistance and the principle of the joint defence of socialist gains.

Just like the principle of proletarian internationalism, the principle of socialist internationalism is a consciously formulated and consciously exercised principle (a totality of standards and directives) that is designed to ensure unity among and 74 coordinated action between the socialist countries so that the world socialist system can optimally utilize its potential in the struggle to achieve its set goals. Socialist internationalism not only has objective foundations but is an objective necessity for mutual relations between the socialist countries. Only by accepting this principle can the working class successfully continue along the path of socialism in the various countries.

The totality of specific action, however, that is carried out on the basis of socialist internationalism may also vary. As existing socialism extends its positions, the sphere for the implementation of this principle becomes similarly widened and it manifests itself in qualitatively new forms. But for all these changes the principle remains a principle of coordinated action in the interests of the building of socialism and communism and a principle of solidarity in the struggle of the socialist nations, peoples and countries that is waged in order to strengthen the internal and international positions of socialism. And the performer of such action, as is carried out in accordance with the principle of socialist internationalism as distinct from proletarian internationalism, is the socialist nations, peoples and countries in the persons of their governments, state and party organs and public organizations.

With the establishment and expansion of existing socialism the principle of socialist internationalism has manifested itself in the mutual relations between the national contingents of the ruling working class, between the socialist nations and nationalities that 75 have been formed or are in the process of being formed and in the cooperation between the socialist countries. But it would be wrong to consider that internationalist cooperation is only designed to solve problems that specifically arise in the socialist countries.

Socialist internationalism as the practical implementation of proletarian internationalism in conditions of socialism preserves its common roots which are the struggle for the ultimate goals of the international revolutionary working-class movement. ``Socialist internationalism,'' Leonid Brezhnev stressed, ``means high responsibility for the destiny of socialism not only in one's own country, but throughout the world. It is the highest respect for the national and historical specifics in the development of each country and determination to render the widest possible assistance to one another. It is a deep understanding of the historic role of the socialist countries in the world revolutionary process, in the cause of supporting the liberation anti-- imperialist struggle of the peoples."^^1^^

_-_-_

~^^1^^ L. I. Brezhnev, Following Lenin's Course. Speeches and Articles, Vol. 2, Moscow, 1970, p. 424 (in Russian).

76 __ALPHA_LVL2__ 3. Leninist Theory on the Solution
of the National Question and the Practical
Experience of the Socialist Countries

History has shown that only the revolutionary replacement of capitalism by socialism can create the necessary conditions for the elimination of the inter-ethnic and international antagonisms that have been caused by the exploiting classes and for a real solution to the national question and the convergence of nations, peoples and countries.

The national question involves such issues as understanding the place and role of nations and national relations in public life and knowing the paths available for national development. Bourgeois theory has not been able to give a correct interpretation of this question, while capitalism in principle cannot ensure its practical solution.

It is Marxism that has won the credit for a scientific analysis of the problem. The founders of scientific communism showed on the basis of a deep study the place and role of the national question in human society and in the revolutionary transformation of the world, and they demonstrated that it is subordinate to the class struggle of the proletariat and the interests of founding and developing a new society. On the basis of Marx' and Engels' ideas Lenin formulated an integral body of theory on the national question as it applied to the imperialist era, when problems of national liberation became urgent in the colonial system and the national question became a ``worldwide 77 phenomenon".^^1^^ In those days the overwhelming majority of the world's peoples were oppressed by imperialism and hundreds of millions lay under the harsh yoke of colonialism. It was under these conditions that Lenin gave theoretical grounding to the role and place of the national question throughout the world as part of the general question of the social liberation of the working people, the socialist revolution and the dictatorship of the proletariat. He showed the need to ``devote greater attention than before to the national question and to work out consistently Marxist decisions on this subject in the spirit of consistent internationalism and unity of proletarians of all nations".^^2^^

Marxism-Leninism proceeds from the assumption that the national question, that is the question of how to liberate the oppressed nations and nationalities of the world, how to ensure equality and development for all nations and nationalities, and the prospects for inter-ethnic and international relations, is part of the general social-class question of the liberation of the working class and the building of socialism and communism throughout the world. This subordination of the national to the class and the social is explained by Marxism-Leninism through the fact that without radical restructuring social relations, without the elimination of private _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Theses for a Lecture on the National Question'', Collected Works, Vol. 41, 1969, p. 313.

^^2^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Theses on the National Question'', Collected Works, Vol. 19, p. 250.

78 ownership and the exploitation of man by man and without full democratization of social life it would be impossible to achieve a just solution to the national question. ``It is impossible to abolish national (or any political) oppression under capitalism, since this requires the abolition of classes, i.e., the introduction of socialism. But while being based on economics, socialism cannot be reduced to economics alone. A foundation---socialist production---is essential for the abolition of national oppression, but this foundation must also carry a democratically organised state, a democratic army, etc. By transforming capitalism into socialism the proletariat creates the possibility of abolishing national oppression; the possibility becomes reality `only'---`only'!---with the establishment of full democracy in all spheres, including the delineation of state frontiers in accordance with the `sympathies' of the population, including complete freedom to secede. And this, in turn, will serve as a basis for developing the practical elimination of even the slightest national friction and the least national mistrust, for an accelerated drawing together and fusion of nations...''^^1^^

The Great October Socialist Revolution was the beginning of the practical implementation of Lenin's theory on the ways and means to solve the national question according to the principles of socialist internationalism. The concrete historical conditions of _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``The Discussion on Self-Determination Summed Up'', Collected Works, Vol. 22, 1964, p. 325.

79 the country in which there were more than one hundred nations, nationalities and ethnic groups, in which the most varied forms of class and national oppression were closely interwoven, in which there were enormous socio-economic disproportions in the development of the centre and the provinces, where for centuries the exploiter classes had instilled greatpower chauvinism and nationalism in the consciousness of the people, had made the national question into a colonial question. Furthermore it had been complicated by cultural backwardness, mediaeval prejudices and religious dissent. All this had put enormous difficulties in the way of a solution to the national question.

The historical service performed by Lenin and the Bolshevik Party to the peoples of the former Russian Empire, the international revolutionary movement and the whole of progressive mankind consists in the fact that they were able not only to analyze the national question, but also to find the forms and methods for its practical solution, a solution which guaranteed the practical implementation of the tasks of restructuring national relations on new, socialist principles and gave the world the sort of practical experience that enabled other countries to take account of their specific conditions and to solve this question in their case on the principles of socialist internationalism.

A most important component of Lenin's programme and policy on the national question was not only the recognition of full equality for all nations and national groups and the impermissibility of any kind 80 of privileges for any of them, but also the actual exercise of this equality in practice. In the `` Declaration of the Rights of the Peoples of Russia'', which was one of the first legal acts to be passed by the Soviet government, the following principles were laid down to govern the national problem:

1) Equality and sovereignty of the peoples of Russia. = 2) The right of the peoples of Russia to free selfdetermination up to the secession and formation of an independent state. = 3) Abolition of all national and national-religious privileges or restrictions. = 4) Free development of national minorities and ethnic groups inhabiting the territory of Russia.^^1^^

But the existence of juridical equality between the nations and nationalities of the Soviet Union was not sufficient for a genuinely socialist solution to the national question. To achieve the real equality, friendship and cooperation between the peoples of Russia it was necessary to get rid of both economic and cultural inequality. Pointing the way to the achievement of this objective Lenin said that `` internationalism on the part of oppressor or `great' nations, as they are called (though they are great only in their violence, only great as bullies), must consist not only in the observance of the formal equality of nations but even in an inequality of the oppressor nation, the great nation, that must make up for the inequality which obtains in actual practice. Anybody who does not understand this has not _-_-_

~^^1^^ Documents of the USSR Foreign Policy, Vol. 1, Moscow, 1957, p. 15 (in Russian).

81 grasped the real proletarian attitude to the national question, he is still essentially petty-bourgeois in his point of view and is, therefore, sure to descend to the bourgeois point of view."^^1^^

While organizing the practical implementation of these programme principles in the conditions that obtained in revolutionary Russia, Lenin showed in theory the necessity for the creation of a union of Soviet socialist republics and at the same time gave practical guidance to the achievement of this objective. He showed that such a union was essential for the joint defence of the gains of the revolution, for overcoming the economic dislocation and backwardness, for ensuring the rapid growth of productive forces and improving the workers' living standards and for bringing about the victory of socialism. Without the fraternal union of Soviet republics that arose after the victory of the Great October Socialist Revolution and without unified military, political, economic and diplomatic efforts it would be immeasurably more difficult to uphold the independence of the liberated peoples, surrounded as they were by capitalist powers. Lenin stressed that the victorious proletariat needed ``a close military and economic alliance . .. for otherwise the capitalists ... will crush and strangle us separately"^^2^^. At the same time the unity of the peoples building a new society was to _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``The Question of Nationalities or ` Autonomisation'~'', Collected Works, Vol. 36, 1966, p. 608.

~^^2^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Letter to the Workers and Peasants of the Ukraine Apropos of the Victories Over Denikin'', Collected Works, Vol. 30, 1965, p. 296.

__PRINTERS_P_81_COMMENT__ 6---573 82 become a reliable bulwark of the world revolutionary and liberation movement. The Union of Soviet Socialist Republics and its strengthening were according to V. I. Lenin ``necessary for the world communist proletariat in its struggle against the world bourgeoisie and its defence against bourgeois intrigues".^^1^^

During the preparatory period that preceded the formation of the USSR Lenin frequently directed the attention of the Party to the dangers of greatpower chauvinism and local nationalism. He emphasized that an effective means of struggle against great-power chauvinism and national egoism and narrow-mindedness was the consistent implementation of the principles of internationalism and the voluntary international unification of those peoples that had liberated themselves from capitalism into a fraternal union for the joint struggle against imperialism arid for the triumph of socialism.

To eliminate the differences in socio-economic and cultural levels between the industrial centre and the provinces the Communist Party of the Soviet Union and the Soviet government adopted a policy for the rapid development of the formerly backward national border regions, whose economic and cultural growth rates over a long period were considerably higher than the national average. This was achieved by the all-round support that was given to the formerly _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``The Question of Nationalities or ` Autonomisation'\thinspace", Collected Works, Vol. 36, p. 609.

83 oppressed nations and nationalities of Russia by the more developed regions of the country and particularly by the Russian people themselves. The Tenth Congress of the Russian Communist Party stressed that ``the task of the Party is to help the working masses of the non-Russian peoples to overtake the advanced Central Russia".^^1^^ In conformity with this directive the republics of Transcaucasia, Central Asia and Kazakhstan were provided with factories, while numerous qualified workers and specialists, scientists and teachers and cultural workers were sent there. For many years the expenditure of many of the Union republics was largely met by grants from the all-Union budget. The regions that were in the worst conditions materially were made fully or partially exempt from payment of agricultural or income tax. At the same time the purchase price of agricultural products was fixed at a level that would promote the development of the formerly backward regions. They were also given tremendous help in the raising of cultural and educational standards and the training of qualified personnel.

Thanks to the implementation of this plan the former national border regions of Russia were turned into developed industrial areas in a comparatively short historical period. By the mid-1970s Central Asia and Kazakhstan with a total population of about 35 million were producing three times as much _-_-_

~^^1^^ The CPSU in Decisions and Resolutions of the Congresses, Conferences and Plenary Meetings of the Central Committee, Vol. 2, Moscow, p. 252 (in Russian). 6»

84 electricity as Turkey, Iran, Pakistan, Egypt, Iraq, Syria and Afghanistan together, even though the population of the latter group of countries totalled 210 million. Considerable success was also achieved in cultural development. Almost half the population of Central Asia and Kazakhstan have either higher or secondary education.

Industrialization and the collectivization of agriculture, the cultural revolution and the comprehensive development of the whole economy and culture on the basis of the high growth rates of social production radically altered the whole social structure of Soviet society and the class composition of the population. The common denominator of all these changes is the growing social homogeneity of Soviet society and the drawing together of all the nations and nationalities that make up the Soviet people today.

The Soviet people are an historically new social and political international community comprising unified classes and social groups, nations and nationalities, national and ethnic groups, a community that has been formed on the foundations of socialism and through the unity of the basic interests and aims of all the working people in the Soviet Union. The historical success of the Soviet people in building developed socialism has been enshrined in the 1977 Constitution of the USSR.

The main result of pursuing a Leninist national policy has been, as Leonid Brezhnev noted, that ``we have successfully dealt with those aspects of the problem of nationalities that we inherited from the 85 pre-revolutionary past".^^1^^ In other words the Soviet people have overcome everything that was caused by exploitative relations and that was connected with economic, political and cultural inequality between nations and nationalities, and largely solved the problem of levelling up development and ensuring actual equality.

But this does not mean that the Soviet Union no longer considers relevant such problems as controlling and managing the development of inter-ethnic and national relations, or improving the patriotic and internationalist education of the working people, or revealing and overcoming chauvinist and nationalist tendencies in the consciousness and conduct of the Soviet people. The ideological opponents of socialism never cease to stir up these negative tendencies in socialist society with their hostile propaganda and give them support, and this is a fact that should not be regarded too lightly.

The CPSU adheres strictly to Lenin's principles that national and national-state differences will remain even after the victory of the dictatorship of the proletariat throughout the world.

In its daily policy towards the nationalities the CPSU dialectically combines the general and the particular, the international and the national in the life of the Soviet people. It always takes account of the two trends in national relations, opposing both disregard for the real process of convergence of the _-_-_

~^^1^^ L. I. Brezhnev, Following Lenin's Course. Speeches and Articles (1972--1975), Progress Publishers, MOSCOW, 1975, p. 76,

86 nations and nationalities of the USSR and the artificial acceleration of this process. In this connection it should be noted that during the discussion of the draft of the new Constitution in 1977 a complete rejection was made of all suggestions to introduce into the Constitution the concept of a single Soviet nation, do away with the Union and autonomous republics or limit the sovereignty of the former by depriving them of the right of secession from the USSR and abolish the Soviet of Nationalities, thus making the Supreme Soviet a single chamber body. Characterizing the erroneousness of these suggestions in a report to the Extraordinary Seventh Session of the Supreme Soviet of the USSR Leonid Brezhnev emphasized that the social and political unity of the Soviet people did not in any way mean the disappearance of national differences. ``The friendship of the Soviet peoples,'' he said, ``is indissoluble, and in the process of building communism they are steadily drawing ever closer together and their spiritual life is being mutually enriched. But we would be taking a dangerous path if we were artificially to step up this objective process of national integration. That is something Lenin persistently warned against, and we shall not depart from his precepts."^^1^^

But at the same time the CPSU and the Soviet _-_-_

~^^1^^ L. I. Brezhnev, On the Draft Constitution ( Fundamental Law) of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics and the Results of the Nationwide Discussion of the Draft, Novosti Press Agency Publishing House, Moscow, 1977, p. 15,

87 state consistently pursue a policy aimed at drawing the nations and nationalities of the USSR closer together. The material basis of this and of the friendship and cooperation between the peoples of the Soviet Union is the integral economic mechanism which operates throughout the multi-national state.

The drawing of nations closer together and the internationalization of their life does not mean sacrificing the national in favour of the international, but, on the contrary, promoting the highest flourishing of the national and enriching it with new content.

The Soviet experience in solving the national question, which was the first practical experience of its kind, has now been acclaimed throughout the world and is an important point of orientation for all progressive forces and particularly for those peoples and countries that have entered the path of socialist construction. The communist and workers' parties of these countries, which are already armed with lifetested Marxist-Leninist theory, creatively apply and enrich with their own experience of national state construction those aspects of the Soviet solution to the national question which are considered by them most important from the point of view of the general and specific conditions obtaining in their countries, generally applicable principles as well as their own customs and traditions, the international situation and the current objectives of foreign and domestic policy.

Thus in the case of the German Democratic Republic, whose population is 99.2 per cent German, what is most important is the experience gained in 88 connection with the formation and development of a socialist nation. The defeat of fascism and the liberation mission of the Soviet Army, the democratic and later socialist transformations in the Eastern part of Germany, the liquidation of the exploiter classes and the formation of a socialist state on German soil have all gone to create the objective conditions for the formation of a socialist nation in the German Democratic Republic. ``In contrast to the FRG,'' said E. Honecker, General Secretary of the Central Committee of the Socialist Unity Party of Germany, ``where a bourgeois nation continues to exist and where the national question is determined by the irreconcilable class contradiction between the bourgeoisie and the toiling masses. . ., here in the GDR, in the socialist German state, we are developing a socialist nation."^^1^^

The economic basis for the formation and development of a socialist German nation in the GDR are social ownership of the means of production and planned economic development in the interests of the whole population. The nation in the GDR is guided by the working class through its Marxist-- Leninist party and the socialist state. The socialist nation in the GDR is a community of workers, peasants, intelligentsia, of all the working people held together by bonds of friendship. The ideological and theoretical foundations for the development of a socialist nation are a Marxist-Leninist world outlook _-_-_

~^^1^^ Erich Honecker, Die Rolle der -.Arbciterklasse und Ihrer Partei in der sozialislischen Gesellschaft, Dietz Verlag, Berlin, 1974, S. 68.

89 and internationalism. And this philosophy is gradually becoming the common heritage of all citizens in the republic.

The collapse of Hitler's Reich and the formation on German territory of two German states with different social systems, personifying, so to speak, the fundamental contradiction of our era, the contradiction between labour and capital, socialism and capitalism, and the absence of common features in their economies, politics and ideology make it impossible to speak today of the Germans as one nation, despite the fact that the peoples of the two German states have a common language. Even within the same social system, as for example in Great Britain, the United States and Australia, where English is the native language of the population, and Austria and Switzerland, where German is the medium of communication (as it is in the FRG and the GDR) we have independent states and different nations. This becomes particularly apparent when we consider fundamentally different social structures. And even a national culture cannot be integrated in character when class antagonisms are present. Lenin noted that ``there are two national cultures in every national culture".^^1^^ The development of a socialist German nation in the GDR is a new affirmation of the radical reconstruction of a nation and intra-national relations under socialism.

The socialist world also successfully copes with _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Critical Remarks on the National Question'', Collected Works, Vol. 20, p. 32.

90 other problems. Take, for example, Hungary. Here it was particularly important for socialism to overcome the country's alienation and help establish friendly and fraternal relations with the neighbouring socialist countries, and for this purpose creatively apply and concretize the Leninist theory and Soviet practical experience of solving the national question. ``The Hungarian people, who are not a part of the Slavic, Germanic or Latin races, have,'' declared Janos Kadar, First Secretary of the Central Committee of the Hungarian Socialist Workers' Party, ``always been told that they are alone in the world, a nation without friends or relations. In the past this was perhaps very probably the case. Today, however, the situation is quite different. Today the Hungarian people are no longer alone for they hold an internationalist position and are members of the great, powerful and invincible family of socialist nations."^^1^^

The strengthening of the friendship and brotherhood between the Hungarian people and the peoples of the other socialist states and the successful development of the new system have been actively promoted by the Marxist-Leninist policy of the Hungarian Socialist Workers' Party on national construction, and particularly in the sphere of guaranteeing the rights of the national minorities. Inter-- governmental agreements on cultural exchange have given the Southern Slavs, Germans, Romanians and _-_-_

^^1^^ J. Kadar, Selected Articles and Speeches (October 1964-April 1970), Moscow, 1970, p. 145 (in Russian).

91 Slovaks that live in Hungary the possibility to maintain permanent contact with the people of the same national origin in the neighbouring socialist countries. There are regular contacts between the national minorities and their kinsmen abroad through a special cross-border link and the most varied forms of educational and cultural exchange are being developed among the national minorities.

An important thing for Czechoslovakia has been Soviet experience in overcoming the actual inequality between the centre and the national border areas of the former Russian Empire and also in the formation and development of a federation of socialist republics. When it came to power in Czechoslovakia in 1948, the working class and its Marxist-Leninist vanguard pursued a policy of developing the nations and national minorities and drawing them closer together, providing all-round education for the working people in the spirit of socialist internationalism and patriotism and combatting bourgeois and pettybourgeois nationalist leanings. An integral part of the solution to the national question in Czechoslovakia has been the alignment of economic development levels between the Czech and Slovak nations and the industrialization of Slovakia. However, in the course of this development a certain one-sidedness appeared manifest in the fact that the whole national question was reduced to the elimination of actual economic, social and cultural inequality. Insufficient attention was given to the fact that under socialism relations continue to have a political character and that the form of state legal relations that 92 develops under the socialist transformation of society is of extreme importance. The result was that for two decades after the victory of the socialist revolution in Czechoslovakia these problems did not receive a consistent Marxist-Leninist solution. ``The long-term prospects for drawing the socialist peoples together,'' declared Gustav Husak, General Secretary of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of Czechoslovakia, ``were perverted and they took on a form of bureaucratic centralism which naturally led to a deformation of equal relations between our peoples."^^1^^

Measures to correct this deformation were taken under the complicated circumstances that arose from the political crisis that took place in Czechoslovakia in 1968--1969, when enemies of the new system, opportunists, gambled on the mistakes that had been allowed in the past and tried to emasculate the federative state form of the republic of all its class socialist content. Marxist-Leninists delivered a decisive rebuff to these attempts: henceforth a federation was set up of two national states---the Czech Socialist Republic and the Slovak Socialist Republic---with the Communist Party of Czechoslovakia acting as a single guiding political force in the country. The CPCz expresses the class interests of all the working people irrespective of their nationality and exercises the principle of socialist internationalism both _-_-_

~^^1^^ 14th Congress of the Communist Party of Czechoslovakia. Prague, 25--29 May, 1971, Moscow, 1971, p. ,23 (in Russian).

93 within the country and in relation to other socialist countries.

Inter-ethnic relations in other countries are also being reconstructed on the new basis.

Lenin's ideas on the ways to solve the national question in a multi-national state and on the methods to practise the principles of internationalism in the building of socialism have been creatively implemented in the new type of inter-state relations that exist between the socialist countries. Here we refer naturally to those principles that are related to the general principles of solving the national question under socialism: sovereignty and equality, mutual trust and national freedom and mutual aid and fraternal cooperation between peoples, all of which are also applied in the sphere of inter-state socialist relations. But at the same time it is obvious that the standards, methods and practice that are adopted in intra-state relations in the USSR or other socialist countries are not fully applicable to the inter-state relations between these countries, for inter-ethnic relations within the framework of a multi-national state are relations which imply the presence of a governing body in the form of central state power, whereas internadonal relations within the framework of the world socialist system are the relations that exist between sovereign, independent states.

But despite the difference in form of inter-ethnic relations on the plane of intra-state and inter-state relations a fundamental similarity between these two types of relations does exist. In the first place, in both cases we have the practical implementation of 94 Marxist-Leninist principles on national policy and the practical exercise of socialist internationalism, i.e. a correct solution to the national question which organically combines national sovereignty and equality between nations and nationalities with their fraternal cooperation in the achievement of a common goal. Secondly, both intra-state and inter-state forms of national relations under socialism correspond to the demands of the internationalization of the economy and social life as a whole and the gradual development of mankind. Thirdly, experience in inter-ethnic and inter-state relations under socialism shows that the all-round free development of the socialist countries and nations is the precondition for their successful friendly cooperation, and thanks to this each country and each nation strengthens and multiplies its own achievements and contributes to the cause of the political, economic and ideological cohesion of all the countries in the world socialist system. As was emphasized in the Declaration of the Bucharest Conference of the Political Consultative Committee of Warsaw Treaty Member States, ``solidarity among all the socialist countries is in the interests of each of them and of the world socialist system as a whole. It is also in the interests of universal peace and progress."^^1^^

The development of relations of a new type between the socialist nations, nationalities and states is a complex process and one that requires the _-_-_

~^^1^^ Conference of the Political Consultative Committee of Warsaw Treaty Member States. Bucharest, 25--26 November, 1976, Moscow, 1976, p. 20 (in Russian).

95 overcoming of the heavy legacy that has been left by many centuries of domination by the exploiter classes, hostility, discord, distrust and national seclusion. The differences in economic and social development levels and in historical and cultural traditions that were inherited from the past give rise to objective contradictions in the organization of all-round cooperation between the peoples and states that make up the world socialist system. This cooperation is also hindered by such factors as the presence in the socialist countries of vestiges of the exploiter classes and petty-bourgeois elements long since the overthrow of the bourgeoisie, and the existence of the capitalist world with its attempts to weaken the unity among the peoples of the socialist states, set them against each other and capitalize on the fact that some national communities turned to be divided and live separately in different socialist countries.

The vestiges of nationalism and the set-backs and mistakes that have been made in the solution of the national question all combine to put real difficulties in the way of national and state building and in the relations between nations and nationalities, and require consistent application of the principles of Marxism-Leninism and socialist internationalism.

The negative consequences that can result through ignoring the principles of Marxism-Leninism in solving the national question, or disregarding the experience of the socialist states or rejecting the creative utilization of this experience can be seen from the national and state building in China. The Maoist 96 leadership of the Communist Party of China has for many years now pursued a great-power chauvinist line both in their domestic and foreign policy. Despite the fact that more than fifty different nations and nationalities live in China, the Maoists have refused to grant them the right to self-determination. The 1954 constitution stated that China was a unitary state and only the Chinese nation had the right to national statehood. This was once more affirmed in the 1975 Constitution. As for the national minorities, the already purely formal ``autonomy'' of such areas as Inner Mongolia and Xin Jiang was made totally fictitious through re-drawing the map of these areas and resettling there vast numbers of Chinese. And in the case of the non-Han peoples a policy of forced assimilation has been pursued by Peking under which the national cadres of these peoples have been subjected to repressions and persecutions, while their national language and culture have been suppressed.

In the sphere of foreign policy the great-Han chauvinism of the Maoists makes its appearance in the expansionist line they pursue in world politics, in crude intervention in the affairs of neighbouring states, in territorial claims on them, and in support for any kind of dissenting and separatist groups that oppose legally elected governments, in using Chinese living abroad as a fifth column for subversive activity in some countries and in provoking border conflicts. The indignation of all progressive mankind was aroused when Peking unleashed an aggressive war against Vietnam in 1979. The Chinese 97 leadership lay claims to play a leading role in world politics and it is this in particular that explains their anti-Sovietism, for they see the Soviet Union as the main obstacle in the way of their hegemonistic and chauvinistic plans.

The example of China shows convincingly that ignoring the general laws and internationalist principles of solving the national question or being tolerant of nationalism can lead to a state of affairs in which nationalist inclinations are allowed to develop into a political line that is founded on nationalism and chauvinism and a complete break with internationalism.

The CPSU and the other Marxist-Leninist parties in the socialist states and the world communist movement are conducting a principled and relentless struggle against all manifestations of chauvinism, nationalism and separatism. And success in this campaign is one of the fundamental conditions for strengthening the unity of the world socialist system.

__PRINTERS_P_97_COMMENT__ 7---573 [98] __NUMERIC_LVL1__ CHAPTER II __ALPHA_LVL1__ THE CORRELATION BETWEEN THE NATIONAL
AND INTERNATIONAL INTERESTS
OF THE SOCIALIST COUNTRIES __ALPHA_LVL2__ 1. National State
and International Interests
Under Socialism

The objective foundations for the development and strengthening of socialist internationalism are the real interests of the socialist states. There is no political issue at all, and particularly the question of internationalism, in which Marxist policies can be built on subjective desires without taking into account the real factors that govern the activity of the various social groups. And only by so doing is it possible to determine and pursue a principled policy that excludes subjectivism. ``People always have been the foolish victims of deception and self-- deception in politics,'' Lenin said, ``and they always will be until they have learnt to seek out the interests of some class or other behind all moral, religious, political and social phrases, declarations and promises."^^1^^

Interest as a social category expresses the totality of the basic objective requirements of a given historical subject (i.e. social group, class or nation). _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``The Three Sources and Three Component Parts of Marxism'', Collected Works, Vol. 19, p. 28.

99 In other words interest is objectively determined by the nature and position of a given historical subject, by the nature of its requirements, while the fulfilment of interest depends on the conditions for the satisfaction of these requirements.

A study of national and international interests must focus attention on an analysis of the objective conditions determining the origins and development of nations, the correlation between the national and the international in social development and the nature of the real demands engendered by social progress in this area. However, the objective conditions and real demands that determine the place, role and correlation of the national and the international in social progress are not eternal and unalterable, but are historically formed and in a continued state of flux and development. Thus there can be no suprahistorical national or international interests.

From their very beginnings under capitalism both national and international interests have borne a clearly expressed class character. Thus the bourgeoisie, as the dominating class, tries to pass off its interests as the interests of the whole nation. Of course, at first, when the bourgeoisie entered the historical arena as a progressive and revolutionary force in the struggle with feudalism, its interests did indeed coincide to a large extent with those of the overwhelming majority of the nation. But, once it has achieved class domination, it inevitably became reactionary with the result that a class split took place not only within the nation (the working class and the progressive forces of society, on the one hand, and 7*

__PRINTERS_P_99_COMMENT__ 7* 100 Emacs-File-stamp: "/home/ysverdlov/leninist.biz/en/1982/SI507/20070614/199.tx" __EMAIL__ webmaster@leninist.biz __OCR__ ABBYY 6 Professional (2007.06.14) __WHERE_PAGE_NUMBERS__ top __FOOTNOTE_MARKER_STYLE__ [0-9]+ __ENDNOTE_MARKER_STYLE__ [0-9]+ the bourgeoisie and the reactionary strata that support it, on the other) but also within what constituted national interests proper.

Through the state as the instrument of its own class domination the bourgeoisie pursues its own ``national'' interests, which as a rule stand opposed to the interests of the working classes. For this reason it is impossible under capitalism to talk about ``national state interest" as a single unit. It is only under exceptional circumstances such as a national liberation struggle or the threat of external aggression that the interest of the whole nation appears as the common national state interest. Even in conditions that threaten the very existence of the bourgeois nation, the dominating class sometimes betrays national interests. And, when under pressure from progressive forces, particularly the working class, it comes out in defence of national interests (as for example during a national liberation struggle), it does this undecidedly and inconsistently.

Only the working class is the true promoter of the real interests of national development in so far as the class interests of the proletariat largely coincide with the interests of the rest of the working people that form the overwhelming majority of the nation. As history has shown, only the working class possesses ``the strength for a great national deed---they still have a future".^^1^^ In struggling for its own liberation _-_-_

~^^1^^ Frederick Engels, ``The Condition of England Past and Present by Thomas Carlyle, London, 1843''. In: Karl Marx, Frederick Engels, Collected Works, Vol. 3, 1975, p. 446.

101 and for power, the working class at the same time fulfils a national mission, for it is fighting for the progress and improvement of the whole nation and thereby gives a new class content and historical perspective to national interest. But at the same time the proletariat cannot successfully lead a class struggle or fulfil its national mission without the international solidarity that comes from the community of basic international interests of all contingents of the working class. Only under socialism do the national and state interests become consistently and fundamentally identical which allows us to speak of national state interests in the real meaning of the term. Thus for the first time national state interest expresses without any mystification the common interests of all the working people.

With the victory of the socialist revolution in a number of countries and the concomitant changes in the social character of the nation the social character of relations between states has changed. The elimination of the sources of class antagonisms within the nation does away with the grounds for hostile relations between nations and lays the objective foundations for their stable unity and closer relations. For the first time in history, relations between nations can be built on the basis of a community of their basic interests.

In considering the essence of national and international relations under socialism it is necessary to take note of a number of fundamental considerations. National state and international interests express the objective need for the existence, development and 102 drawing together of the socialist states and nations that have embarked upon the road to communism.

Being an historical phenomenon, the national state and international interests of the socialist countries arose in the process of development of these countries and will disappear with the withering away of the state and the merger of nations under communism. Over the course of their existence these interests, naturally, undergo a number of consistent changes in their content as a result of changes in the internal and external conditions of each country.

The interests of each socialist state are inseparable from class relations and are an expression of the vital needs of the working class and the other working people. Under the new social system the state is a political organization of the working class and all the other working people with the result that the interests of any given socialist state cannot be considered outside its class position.

With regard for the above-mentioned methodological principles, the national state interests of each socialist state can be denned as a totality of objective requirements that have been coordinated into a single system, that are engendered by the specific historical conditions of a given country's development and that further the vital aims of the working class and all the other working people on the road of the successful building of socialism and communism.^^1^^

_-_-_

~^^1^^ By ``national state interests" we mean not only the interests of a nationally homogenous socialist state, but also the interests of the multi-national socialist countries.--- Authors.

103

The interests of each socialist state are varied and their interaction is a complex system of political, military, strategic and other interests.

The national interests of each socialist state include an interest in the successful building of the new social system in all the other socialist countries, and similarly the successful building of socialism and communism in a given country is a subject for the national interest of all the other socialist countries. The fundamental identity of objective needs among all the fraternal countries which comes from their general interest in strengthening the position of the new society both internationally and in each individual country forms a most important part of the international interests of the socialist countries. In general the international interests of these countries can be considered as the common totality of their objective needs arising from the successful development of the world revolutionary process, the world socialist system and the community of socialist countries.

Adopting a general approach of this kind, we can assert the dialectical unity between the national and the international in so far as the international interests of all the fraternal countries are refracted through the prism of the national interests of each socialist country. It is this that forms the basis for the similarity and coincidence of the basic national state interests of the different countries and their national state and international interests. But it is here too that we come across certain differences in some aspects of national state interests, and differences in some aspects of the national and the 104 international in so far as the latter are not identical. To be precise, what constitutes an object of vital national interest to one country, constitutes, as a rule, an object of international interest to the other socialist countries. But in this unity of the national and the international there is a certain opposition, which in a specific political situation can be connected with opposition in individual national state interests. Apart from the common objective needs of the socialist states that arise from the successful establishment of the new socialist system in each of them, their international interests include a variety of requirements that come from the successful development of the world revolutionary process and the world communist and working-class movement and from the strengthening of the positions of the world socialist system and the community of socialist states. The totality of these requirements also constitutes the international interest of the socialist states. The interests of the socialist countries are very rich and varied. They reflect the specific external and internal economic, political and other conditions in which a socialist society is being built in these countries. It would be theoretically erroneous and practically harmful to attempt a ``unification'' of these interests, for such an approach would ignore the wealth and variety of the conditions in, and the requirements of, socialist development.

The interests of each socialist country form an organic whole, which comprises both the national and the international. These two elements in the interests of the socialist countries can only be separated 105 from each other conditionally, in so far as they both form an integral organic system of interests.

Let us consider in more detail the totality of factors that go to form the national and international elements in the interests of the socialist countries.

They derive from the objective conditions of the formation and development of the socialist nations and from the establishment of a new type of international relations. The socialist economy arose and strengthened as an economy of independent socialist countries based on national state socialist ownership. National independence, sovereignty and equality among the socialist countries are the essential condition for their socialist development, and this has a decisive effect on the formation of the national state interests of each socialist country.

The building of socialism and communism is now being effected under varying national historical, economic, geographic, demographic and other conditions. The socialist countries include those that even at the beginning of the revolution possessed a fairly developed industry and a large, qualified and organ ized working class. But there are also countries that only since their socialist revolution have seriously begun the task of industrialization and whose working class is young and still small. The historical starting point, as it were, and the present position of the socialist countries vary greatly. All this, naturally, finds its expression in the interests of the socialist countries and gives distinctive national characteristics to the specific interests of the different socialist states.

106

The stages of socialist development in the different socialist countries do not coincide in time. The socialist revolution took place in different countries at different times, while the various stages of socialist development have taken place at different rates. The Soviet Union, where socialist construction was begun earlier than in the other countries, has today reached the stage of developed socialism and is creating the material and technological base for communism. The majority of European socialist countries (Bulgaria, Czechoslovakia, the GDR, Hungary, Poland and Romania) are at present in the process of creating a developed socialist society, while the other socialist countries are still laying the foundations of socialism and creating its material and technological base. From this it follows that different socialist countries are faced with different specific tasks according to their current stage of development. Furthermore, a number of socialist countries still have a multi-sectoral economy. They still face the task of bringing about the socialist transformation of agriculture. In other states socialist production relations are already dominant in all spheres of the economy. Quite a few socialist countries have adopted intensive socialist industrialization, but so far not all the socialist countries have exhausted the potentials of the extensive economic development. In other words, the specific nature of the tasks that characterize each stage of socialist development also objectively determines the specific nature of the different national state interests.

The dialectics of social development are such that 107 the socialist revolution in a number of countries fulfils not only socialist but also general democratic goals through doing away with the vestiges of feudalism, etc. The socialist countries approached their revolution in differing ways and accomplished it in differing forms. In a number of the East European countries the democratic revolution that followed the Second World War developed into a socialist revolution. In Vietnam the socialist revolution was closely linked with the national liberation struggle. In Cuba the revolution, which began as a democratic, anti-imperialist movement, gradually acquired a socialist character. Thanks to the fraternal aid and support of the Soviet Union and the other socialist countries Mongolia entered the path of socialism bypassing the capitalist stage. In each country the socialist revolution fulfils, in addition to the general tasks, a number of specific objectives arising from the removal of the vestiges of feudalism, the solution of the national question and the completion of the bourgeois-democratic revolution. The character of the specific tasks that have been inherited from the past and the form and rates of their fulfilment make their imprint on the subsequent socialist development of these countries and on the formation of their national state interests.

The majority of socialist countries inherited a backward and deformed economic structure ( characterized largely by technological backwardness, onesided foreign trade or monoculture). At their initial stage of development they naturally had to take account of this inherited structure of the national 108 economy. In some of the socialist countries only socialism made it possible to build up a national economy and a national culture and ensure their all-round development.

All these factors outlined above objectively define the place and significance of the national element in the interests of the socialist countries. They also explain a certain differentiation in the national interests of the socialist countries, their specifics.

The international element in the interests of the socialist countries also has its objective sources. First of all, there is the similarity of social system, the community of the great historical tasks that faces all the socialist countries and the community of fundamental laws that govern the new socio-economic formation. Here it is important to stress that the common aim and historical goal of the socialist countries is nothing less than the creation of a new social system, which by its very nature excludes not only class exploitation but also national oppression. It is a system which implies fraternal cooperation and the drawing together of nations. This one aim and the general laws governing its achievement is what objectively unites all the socialist countries. Experience in the development of socialism, it was emphasized in the 1957 Declaration of the Conference of Communist and Workers' Parties of the Socialist Countries, ``has fully borne out the correctness of the Marxist-Leninist proposition that the processes of the socialist revolution and the building of socialism are governed by a number of basic laws applicable in all countries embarking on a socialist course. 109 These laws manifest themselves everywhere, alongside a great variety of historic national peculiarities and traditions which must by all means be taken into account."^^1^^

The general laws of socialist construction find their expression in the basic goals that are reached in the course of building socialism in each country. These include the seizure of political power by the working class and its defence against attempts at counter-revolution, the socialization of the means of production and the planned organization of socialist social production, the creation and development of socialist democracy and the launching of the socialist cultural revolution. These goals, of course, are achieved by the different socialist countries in the forms and at the rates determined by the concrete conditions obtaining in each of them. But in the course of their achievement the general features that characterize the essence of the new social system develop and are strengthened. This essence finds its expression in the interests of the socialist countries. The community of fundamental goals of socialist construction means that the basic interests of all the socialist countries also coincide in respect of their social content and direction.

The socialist countries are objectively interested in the development and strengthening of the new type of cooperation among themselves. Under socialism the process of internationalization naturally deepens _-_-_

~^^1^^ The Struggle for Peace, Democracy and Socialism, Foreign Languages Publishing House, Moscow, 1963, p. 14.

110 and expands. This deepening and expansion of the socialist type of internationalization and the deepening of all-round cooperation on the basis of new principles of relations between the socialist countries are part and parcel of the national interests of each socialist country and of the general international interests of all the socialist states.

The international interests of the socialist countries are also determined by the scale of the struggle that is taking place between the forces of socialism and capitalism in the world arena. World socialism was born and is developing in fierce conflict with the forces of world capitalism. The socialist world came into being, it was noted in the 1969 Document of the Meeting of Communist and Workers' Parties, as an integral part of the class struggles in the world arena. History affirms that it was precisely due to the increased prestige and might of the world socialist system that the socialist countries were able to defend and strengthen their socialist gains.

The development of the world socialist system is closely linked with the anti-imperialist liberation struggle of the peoples in the developing countries and with the struggle of the working class and the other working people in the developed capitalist countries against the domination of monopoly capital and for the democratic and socialist transformation of society. The successes of the world socialist system have a positive influence on the revolutionary, progressive and liberation movements throughout the world, creating favourable conditions for their development. The solidarity between the socialist 111 countries and all the progressive liberation and revolutionary forces in the world is based on a community of basic interests between the three main forces of the world revolutionary process---the world socialist system, the proletariat of the capitalist countries and the anti-imperialist national liberation movement. The community of these three main forces of the world revolutionary process is an inseparable part of the international element in the interests of the socialist countries.

The national and the international in the interests of the socialist countries are inseparable from one another. At the same time the national and the international have their individual, independent forms. The national element is expressed in the variety of national state interests of the different socialist countries. The international element is expressed, on the one hand, in the form of the direct international interests of each socialist country, and, on the other, in the form of the common joint interests of the socialist countries that arise from their common need to strengthen the world socialist system and the socialist community. In this sense the international interests of the world socialist system cannot be reduced to the simple sum or the common denominator of the national state interests of the individual socialist countries. Here the international interests form a qualitatively new element that characterizes the world socialist system as a whole. The object of these international interests is the growth and strengthening of the world socialist system, the assertion of the advantages of socialism over capitalism on a 112 world scale, the development and deepening of socialist integration, the determining of a coordinated foreign policy and the strengthening of the class union and solidarity between world socialism and the other revolutionary and progressive forces of the present day.

The community of socialist countries today can only continue to grow strong through the careful and consistently harmonious combination of and interconnection between their national and international interests and through the combination of and interconnection between the national state interests of other countries. This combination does not, of course, exclude contradictions between individual aspects of the national state interests of the socialist countries. But it is based first and foremost upon the factors that unite the fraternal socialist countries. Indeed it is in the national conditions of each country that the unity of international tactics obtains that natural soil which makes it possible effectively to implement the general principles of socialism. In other words, only the fullest account of the national interests of each country can provide a reliable basis for the successful implementation of the international interests too. And conversely, the most consistent account of the root international interests accords with the main national state interests of each socialist country. Only on this basis can the unity of the socialist countries be guaranteed. It was precisely this kind of approach to unity that characterized the founders of Marxism-Leninism. Lenin stressed that ``the unity of essentials, of 113 fundamentals, of the substance, is not disturbed but ensured by the variety in details, in specific local features, in methods of approach.''~^^1^^

Alongside the concurrence of the root national state interests of the different countries and of these and their international interests, there also exist a certain contradiction of interest. These arise from the fact that each socialist country is building socialism in its own specific national conditions with the result that certain aspects of the interests of one country do not always coincide with similar aspects in the interests of another country.

The differences in the interests of the individual socialist countries should not due to their objective nature lead to conflicts between them or threaten their unity or cooperation. Socialism by its very nature has no antagonistic contradictions such as are present in capitalism. By its very nature it possesses the objective possibilities for a harmonious combination of national and international interests, and it is this that the socialist countries should strive for. The path to the achievement of this objective lies through strengthening unity and cooperation between the fraternal countries and improving the forms and methods of such cooperation.

_-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``How to Organise Competition?'', Collected Works, Vol. 26, 1977, p. 413.

114 __ALPHA_LVL2__ 2. Combining the National
and the International---
a Most Important Condition for Strengthening
Unity Among the Socialist Countries

In the comparatively short historical period of a third of a century the world socialist system has become a powerful force influencing the development of all the most important social phenomena of the present era. At the same time it should be noted that in the course of its development the world socialist system overcomes its own contradictions, while in the process of strengthening unity a number of unsolved problems still remain. But there can be no doubt too that the entire social progress of mankind depends on the world socialist system extending and strengthening its positions.

An adequate and natural form for development of the world socialist system is a community of socialist states which is gradually formed as their varied political, economic, ideological and cultural cooperation develops and strengthens. It is precisely within the framework of such a community that relations between the socialist states acquire a really friendly and fraternal character. This socialist community is a form of the social, economic and political identity of the socialist countries. It is a fraternal union based upon a common social system, a common ideology and common objectives for social development, and bound by the ties of internationalist solidarity and the system of international relations of a new type.

115

The socialist community today is the most united and dynamic part of the world socialist system. But at the same time under present conditions it is not the all-embracing and only form for the latter's development. This is due to the fact that relations between individual socialist countries and the states of the socialist community differ in character. Hence the struggle for the further strengthening of unity among the countries that form the world socialist system requires different ways, forms and methods according to each concrete situation.

The strengthening of unity among the socialist states is even more necessary in so far as the successful building of socialism in each country and the strengthening of socialism in the world as a whole depend on the degree of their solidarity. The socialist states need this unity for the most rapid and successful development of each country, because it is precisely in conditions of unity that the international factor of the existence of world socialism can be exploited to the fullest extent by each socialist state. Finally, today the united forces of all the socialist countries make it possible to offer effective opposition to imperialism and the forces of aggression and war. For this reason, the struggle for unity among all countries of the world socialist system is so important and relevant today.

Essentially the unity of the socialist countries reflects the state of relations among the fraternal countries that stems from the similarity in their social and political systems, in their ideology and in their ultimate objectives of building a communist society. It is __PRINTERS_P_115_COMMENT__ 8* 116 characterized by a fundamental concurrence of the foreign policy lines of these states, coordinated action in the international arena and the all-round development of international relations of a new type. All in all this unity is inseparable from the consistent strengthening of the union of socialist countries and their community.

Unity among the socialist countries is based on both objective and subjective factors. The objective factors stem from the identity of basic interests of the socialist countries and reflect their common concern for the building of a new social system and the strengthening of its position in the international arena. It is just this identity of basic and long-term interests that allows the socialist countries to draw up and pursue a coordinated policy of the most important matters affecting the development of the socialist community. But, on the other hand, these same objective factors, connected as they are with differences in individual aspects of the interests of the socialist countries, can put difficulties and even contradictions in the path of unity. However, it is the cohesive and integrating factors that play the dominant and decisive role.

The objective conditions for unity, like the objective contradictions in its path, are indissolubly linked to such subjective factors as the work of the communist and workers' parties and the work of the governments in the socialist community countries. This work is directed towards coordinating foreign policy and finding ways and forms to combine the specific national interests of individual countries and bring 117 them into line with the international interests of all the countries. In other words a most important task is to combine the national state interests of individual countries and these interests with their general international interests and work out an agreed, coordinated foreign policy. The practical exercise of unity is expressed in coordinated foreign policies, in the combination of the different national and international interests upon which these policies are based and in the drawing up and implementation of an agreed foreign policy in the international arena.

At different historical stages the unity of the socialist countries has a different appearance and takes on different forms. This is only natural, as at each stage in the forward movement of world socialism specific conditions for unity develop which have a decisive influence on the forms and content of such unity. Thus, in the first years after the war, when the world socialist system was just forming, and in con^ ditions of the acute confrontation of the cold war, all internal political concerns of the socialist world were subordinated to one main objective---the allround unity of the socialist countries in a military and political alliance. The unity of the socialist countries that was taking shape was of enormous importance from the very start both for rebuffing the attempts of the imperialist and counter-revolutionary forces aimed at restoring capitalism and for solving the complex problems that faced those countries that had chosen the path of socialist construction after the Second World War.

But at this stage sufficiently specific and flexible 118 forms for the multilateral cooperation between the socialist states had not yet been developed. Neither had reliable methods for combining their national and international interests been worked out, nor had the mechanism been created for the international generalization or exchange of experience between them in the building of socialism. Therefore problems were handled in certain socialist countries without sufficient regard to specific national conditions or interests, sometimes involving the sheer mechanical transfer of the experience of other socialist countries. And much of the potential inherent in multilateral cooperation was left unrealized. Furthermore there were even definite lapses from the Leninist norms of interparty and inter-state relations and this had a negative influence on the development of unity among the socialist countries. But criticism of the personality cult and overcoming its consequences, restoration of Leninist norms in inter-party and inter-state relations and pursuit of a consistent policy in this sphere allowed the Marxist-Leninist parties to cope with the difficulties that had arisen in developing unity among the socialist countiies and raising this unity to a qualitatively new level.

In the second half of the fifties and during the sixties an increasingly greater role in the strengthening of unity began to be played by the all-round development of mutual political, economic and ideological ties between the socialist countries. This was only natural. The socialist world was amassing experience in the development of a new type of international relations of its own. It was during these years 119 that the multilateral forms of cooperation between the socialist countries began to develop in earnest. And this affected both the forms of unity and its content. At this stage increasing opportunities were offered for a fuller account of the national interests of each socialist country and for more flexible dove-- tailing of these interests with the international interests. Yet at the same time as mutual ties strengthened in all their variety between the majority of socialist countries and the varied forms of their mutual cooperation developed, a certain weakening and even violations of this unity took place with some socialist states. This was due in particular to the contradictions introduced by the Chinese leadership into relations between that country and the majority of other socialist states. Being essentially alien to the international relations of a new type and to the very nature of the world socialist system, these contradictions were caused by serious deformities in the socialist system in China, by the departure of the Chinese leadership from Marxist-Leninist principles in foreign and domestic policy and by pursuit of a foreign policy that was hostile to he interests of the socialist community and the cause of socialism.

Obviously, the starting point for the restoration of unity in such a situation is the correction of the deformities in the foreign and domestic policies of the Chinese leadership and the return of China to Marxism-Leninism and to cooperation and solidarity with the socialist world.

Obviously this violation of unity is an exceptional instance arising from a deformity in the nature of the 120 new type of international relations. On the whole, though, the dominant tendency in the seventies has been undoubtedly characterized by the growth of solidarity among the socialist countries. These years have seen the establishment of more stable varied and intensive mutual ties between the states of the socialist community which are members of the CMEA and signatories to the Warsaw Treaty.

Friendly contacts and cooperation have also been developed with other socialist states. Thus in recent years contacts have deepened between the CMEA member states and Laos, the Korean People's Democratic Republic and Yugoslavia. Obviously, the development of these contacts is one of the ways to strengthen the unity of all states of the world socialist system. During a friendly visit to the Socialist Republic of Romania in November 1976 L. I. Brezhnev, General Secretary of the Central Committee of the CPSU, stressed especially the need to multiply efforts aimed at strengthening solidarity among the socialist countries on the principles of Marxism-- Leninism and socialist internationalism and deepening the cooperation between all socialist countries in achieving the main goals of socialist and communist construction. ``And what I mean by this,'' said L. I. Brezhnev, ``is not only deepening the multilateral cooperation between the socialist community countries that are members of the Warsaw Treaty Organisation and the Council for Mutual Economic Assistance, but strengthening friendly ties with all the socialist states without exception. This task, as you know, is not at all simple and easy at the present time, but its great 121 historical importance is, I think, clear to everyone."^^1^^ The role of the subjective factor in strengthening the unity among the socialist countries and in overcoming their contradictions as they arise is shown in a particularly concentrated form in the policies of the ruling communist parties. The importance of the correct Marxist-Leninist policy pursued by the ruling parties consists in the fact that it expresses the most fundamental, basic and long-term interests of the socialist countries, contributes consciously and in a planned way to their implementation and deals in good time with any contradictions that may arise.

A one-sided distortion of the approach to national and international interests, ignoring the community of basic interests, divorcing the international from the national or setting one against the other would violate the norms of mutual relations and cooperation between the socialist countries. This one-sided subjective approach in handling the national and international interests of the socialist countries damages both the interests of the individual countries and of the socialist community as a whole. Only by adhering to the principles of socialist internationalism can contradictions of this kind be fully resolved.

On the other hand, disregarding specifically national characteristics in the building of socialism would be tantamount to disregarding concrete reality and therefore inadmissible in a Marxist-Leninist _-_-_

~^^1^^ L. I. Brezhnev, Following Lenin's Course. Speeches and Articles, Vol. 6, Moscow, 1978, p. 212 (in Russian).

122 policy and extremely detrimental to the cause of socialism.

At the same time history shows that none of the socialist countries can afford to ignore the international conditions of its development and its international interests that arise from them as an integral part of its national state interests. National state interests can only be successfully materialized given certain international conditions and this implies that a country develop varied international ties, take part in the international division of labour, make active use of the advantages of socialist integration, defend its independence and security by relying on the military and political alliance of the fraternal socialist countries, and utilize the international experience of socialist construction that has been accumulated in the other socialist countries. While a limited understanding of national state interests, or their identification with a policy of national isolationism does considerable harm, as history has shown, above all to the interests of building socialism in a given country.

Besides finding a way to harmonize different national state interests with each other and with the international interests of the different countries, the practical exercise of actual mechanism of unity also implies finding an agreed foreign policy for the different countries and working out agreed approaches to the most important international problems.

Coordinating those aspects of the various national state interests of the different countries that do not altogether coincide cannot, of course, take place 123 autpmatically. It is something that must be gradually developed as the foreign policies of the different countries are drawn up and coordinated with each other. Furthermore, it is of fundamental importance that the foreign political thinking of each country upon which its foreign policy is based takes the fullest consideration possible both of the requirements of the individual socialist state and of world socialism as a whole.

The multilateral and bilateral meetings between the party and state leaders of the socialist countries are precisely the means by which the foreign policy concepts held by the different countries can be coordinated with each other and this serves as a guarantee that their foreign policies fundamentally coincide. The foreign policy of the socialist states is the practical implementation of their foreign political goals in the international arena. Guaranteeing essential unity between the different foreign political lines of the socialist countries implies the kind of coordination that not only excludes conflicts between them in the international arena, but also ensures that they pursue a common foreign policy on fundamental international problems. Even so, of course, differences may arise in approach to different international problems, but the important thing is that the approach to the most important of such problems be fundamentally the same.

The achievement of such a common approach is aided by coordinating the foreign policies of the socialist community countries, which is an important part of the mechanism of ensuring unity. It is in this 124 process of coordination that common approaches are finally determined and the ways and means worked out for developing and strengthening the socialist community and consolidating its positions in the international arena. And here, alongside bilateral forms of cooperation, a decisive role is played by multilateral forms of cooperation, particularly multilateral meetings between party and state leaders, and the work of such collective inter-state organizations as the (UMEA and the Warsaw Treaty Organization. Moreover, it is obvious that bilateral meetings allow the most effective coordination above all of the national state interests of the individual countries, while multilateral meetings make it possible to work out a united approach to the combining of their common, collective interests. Thus a combination of different national state interests and international interests which is acceptable to all sides, the coordination of foreign policy and the determination of a coordinated foreign policy line are today essential to the achievement of unity among the socialist countries.

The development of unity has another, internal aspect which is linked both with the internationalization of tasks and experience gained in socialist construction and with cooperation between the socialist countries in attaining the internal goals of creating and developing socialism as a social system. A decisive role in this is played by the extension of economic cooperation among the socialist countries and the development of socialist economic integration. However, cooperation between the socialist countries in solving the internal tasks of socialist construction is qpt 125 limited to this sphere. The development of unity among the socialist countries increases the possibilities for cooperation between them. At the same time the creation and development of new forms of cooperation are expected, involving the strengthening and development of direct cooperation between the social and political organizations, the development of personal contacts and increased cultural cooperation.

The present mechanism of unity allows the fraternal countries to make the most of the possibilities for expanding the field for the application of their joint efforts, and this finds its expression in the extension of their political, economic, ideological and cultural cooperation and in the active influence of their coordinated foreign policy of the political climate of the world. On the other hand, new opportunities are offered for taking fuller account of the interests of individual socialist countries and for the more consistent satisfaction of the national requirements of all the fraternal countries.

It is this present form of unity among the socialist countries that most consistently fulfils Lenin's vision of the flourishing of every nation and nationality under socialism. The seizure of power by the proletariat, Lenin stressed, increases a million times ``the differentiation of humanity, in the meaning of wealth and the variety of spiritual life, ideological trend, tendencies and shades".^^1^^ Today opportunities greater _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``The Main German Opportunist Work on the War'', Collected Works, Vol. 21, p. 274.

126 than ever before exist to, in the words of Lenin, ``seek out, investigate, predict, and grasp that which is. nationally specific and nationally distinctive, in the concrete manner in which each country should tackle a single international task".^^1^^

This dialectical relationship between the national and the international, which is based on the coincidence of the basic national state and international interests of the socialist countries, is the objective precondition for their present unity. And this unity requires raising the initiative and increasing the activity of each socialist country in the international arena and getting all the socialist countries to work closer together internationally.

Raising the political initiative and activity of each socialist state in the international arena is only one aspect of the contemporary form of unity. Another aspect is linked to the closer drawing together of the socialist countries and their increasing interconnections. The logical trend towards the gradual and allround drawing together of the socialist countries makes itself most fully felt today in conditions of integration. The communique of the 30th Session of the Council for Mutual Economic Assistance (held in July, 1976) made particular point of the fact that ``as each socialist nation flourishes and as the sovereignty of the socialist states grows stronger, their interconnections become closer and their politics, economies and social life begin to have more and more in _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``\thinspace`Left-Wing' Communism---An Infantile Disorder'', Collected Works, Vol. 31, p. 92.

127 common".^^1^^ The document went on to note that the extension of multilateral cooperation and the gradual drawing together and aligning of economic development levels among CMEA member countries was an objectively necessary and law-governed historical process in their advancement along the road of building socialism and communism.

The drawing together of the socialist countries is a law-governed process whereby a group of countries that cooperate with each other are brought still closer together. It is a process which is reflected also in the internationalization of the tasks of building developed socialism comprises the internal (that is to say, connected with the development of socialism as a social system) aspect of unity.

In the process of the socialist countries drawing together a two-fold tendency is formed which unites both national state and international interests. On the one hand, the successful development of cooperation and the strengthening of the position of the community as a whole and of each socialist country individually make it possible to further to an increasing degree the national state interests of the individual countries, that is to say meet those national needs which it was previously impossible to satisfy. For example, as the less economically developed socialist countries become more industrialized, they are able to participate more fully in the socialist international division of labour, and joint economic projects _-_-_

~^^1^^ Pravda, 10 July, 1976.

128 increase the possibilities for the application of national investment.

On the other hand, part of the specifically national interests of the individual countries becomes the common international interest of the whole community. For example, as a result of integration fulfilling certain parts of the national economic plans that are connected with its development, improving the national systems of managing foreign economic activity and increasing the quality of production are now all questions which objectively touch upon the interests of all the GMEA countries.

Thus unity among the socialist countries today is characterized by a number of inalienable qualities and features. It is a deeply rooted and stable unity which has as its foundation a fundamental identity of basic national and international interests. It is at the same time a principled unity based on the common ideology of Marxism-Leninism and proletarian ( socialist) internationalism. Such unity in the socialist world implies the need for a principled struggle against all forms of nationalism and national parochialism, on the one hand, and against hegemonism and great-- power chauvinism, on the other. Unity among the socialist countries today is a flexible and differentiated unity which not only furthers the common interests of the socialist countries, but also takes the fullest account of the specifically national interests of each state. It is a varied unity and one that makes it possible to combine the closest coordination in the foreign political activity of the socialist states with the increased initiative and independence of each of them 129 in the international arena. It is a unity which is deeply democratic and entirely voluntary, in which there are no bosses and no subordinates, no ``bigs'' and no ``smalls'', but in which all countries are equal, sovereign and independent and deeply respect the independence of each other. Finally, the unity of the socialist countries is a purposeful unity, in so far as the communist and workers' parties of the fraternal states, united as they are by the common ideology of Marxism-Leninism, see as their ultimate objective the building of a communist society.

Such is the content of and the main trend in the development and strengthening of unity among the fraternal socialist countries. The communist and workers' parties believe that only through the careful consideration of both the national and the international interests of the socialist countries and their harmonious combination is it possible to achieve the most successful strengthening of unity among the socialist community. And it is just a policy that lies at the basis of the internationalist policy of all countries of the socialist community.

__PRINTERS_P_129_COMMENT__ 9---573 [130] __NUMERIC_LVL1__ CHAPTER III __ALPHA_LVL1__ THE PRINCIPLES
OF INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS
OF A NEW TYPE __ALPHA_LVL2__ 1. The Principles Governing Relations
Between the Socialist Countries

By international relations of a new type we mean relations and cooperation between nations, nationalities and countries under socialism (i.e. under the first phase of a new communist socio-economic formation), that are exercised under the determining influence of the principles of socialist internationalism. It is precisely this pursuit of internationalist principles in the relations between nations, nationalities and countries that makes it possible to state that these relations do indeed represent a fundamentally new type of international, inter-state relations and cooperation.

At the present stage of world development international relations of a new type are being formed and exercised primarily as inter-state relations.

But the statement of this as a fact does not mean that international relations of a new type amount only to the inter-state relations between the socialist countries, for the former are undoubtedly broader in their scope than the latter. Thus under the heading of international relations of a new type we must include in addition to purely inter-state relations the relations that exist between the communist and workers' parties in the different countries, the relations 131 between other public organizations and also the intra-state relations between the socialist nations and nationalities. Of course, as far as the latter are concerned it should be pointed out that although they do not differ from international relations of a new type in essence, and for this reason must be included among them, this is done through an intermediary, in so far as each socialist nation operates in the international arena, as a rule, in a state-organized form. Therefore, speaking of relations between nations and nationalities under socialism, it would be more correct to have in mind primarily the intra-state aspect of these relations, whereas their international aspect at the present time can be fully equated with the interstate.

When we say ``at the present time" we do so quite deliberately since it is only through the further development of socialism that international relations will be so in the true sense of the word, that is to say the conditions will be gradually created for their transformation from relations chiefly between states into relations between peoples. Only the new system, based as it is on social ownership of the means of production and staunchly advancing along the path to fuller and more complete collectivism, can provide real basis for overcoming state isolationism of the different peoples, for bringing them closer together on internationalist principles and uniting them in a world communist community, a new historical entity of these peoples that will logically replace the forms of their unity and inter-state cooperation that exist today.

__PRINTERS_P_131_COMMENT__ 9* 132

This process by which socialist international relations gradually advance towards more mature forms will obviously require many decades and will not be fully complete until socialism has become victorious on a world scale and developed into communism. And though today we can speak only of the initial phase of this development, the six decades in which the socialist system has marched victoriously across our planet have, nevertheless, produced a vast accumulation of experience in the establishment of the new type of international relations that this social system generates. Take the example of the relations between the new Soviet Russia after the revolution and the peoples that inhabited the national border regions of the former tsarist empire. Even before Soviet Republics were formed there, relations between these peoples were developed on the basis of solidarity and mutual aid in the struggle for national and social liberation. The formation of Soviet Republics in the former territories of the Russian Empire and the establishment of links between them were the first steps in the process of forming socialist inter-state relations. From the very outset these relations were built on the basis of international treaties which established the rights of the new republics to national self-- determination and independent development and made internationalist mutual aid and support one of the most important principles of cooperation.

__b_b_b__

A good example of international, inter-state relations of a new type is to be seen in the relations between the Soviet Union and the Mongolian People's 133 Republic. Their fraternal union and all-round mutual cooperation, which were established a quarter of a century before the formation of the world socialist system, have played an historic role in the development of Mongolia as a non-capitalist country and in the strengthening of its state independence and served as an important factor in the defence of peace and security in Asia.

Historically the principles of socialist international relations were the result of a merger between the principles of internationalist cooperation among the national contingents of the working-class movement and other revolutionary forces, the Marxist-Leninist parties of the different countries and of the general democratic principles of relations between sovereign states. But in so far as a ``pure'', ``classless'' democracy in both domestic and foreign politics is impossible, the democratic principles of international relations in the socialist countries combined with their internationalist principles to form an organically integral system of inter-state relations of a new, socialist type. When, however, these democratic principles combine with bourgeois nationalism, they become in their class essence bourgeois-democratic, while the international relations that are developed on their basis do not transcend the bounds of the old bourgeois international relations.

From what has been said above it can be concluded that the system of principles governing relations between the socialist countries is fairly complex in that it organically combines internationalist and general democratic elements. But this is nothing more than a 134 reflection of what the objectively necessary interaction and cooperation between these countries is really like.

On the one hand, in so far as the world socialist system is composed of countries that have left the capitalist system, it begins to function internationally on the same level as that reached by the preceding socio-economic formation, to wit interaction and cooperation beween nations and peoples standing in isolation from each other as states. The fact that during the course of the fairly lengthy period of establishing the new social system in the world arena the socialist nations function in the form of states and the need to thoroughly improve this system make it absolutely essential for the socialist countries to be consistently guided in their relations with one another by those principles and standards that have taken shape over the years as initial and vital to any kind of inter-state cooperation and that in the broadest scientific and political sense of the word are called general democratic.

On the other hand, international relations of a new type as relations between the proletariat of different countries organized in the form of states receive the internationalist heritage of the working-class and communist movement, whose long-term strategic aim is combining the efforts of the international working class in the struggle against exploitation and in the fight for the universal and complete emancipation of labour, the ultimate removal of all forms of national seclusion or state isolationism and for the all-round drawing together and merging of the free nations and 135 peoples in an ``international unity".^^1^^ And the principles of socialist internationalism are an expression of the objective requirement for international, interstate relations of this new type to develop precisely in this direction. The strict observance of these principles one way or another, to a greater or lesser degree promotes the strengthening of unity, the gradual drawing together of the fraternal countries and peoples and the advancement of the world socialist system to that stage at which it will have completed the lawgoverned transition to higher forms of international relations and cooperation.

In determining foreign policy and implementing it through the party and state organs of their countries, the Marxist-Leninist parties in power devote considerable attention to the code of principles governing mutual relations between their countries, decisively opposing any attempt to reduce this code of principles to internationalist principles or general democratic principles alone. The importance of both sets of principles in international and inter-state relations of a new type for the successful development of these relations was stressed quite particularly in the Declaration of the Meeting of Representatives of the Communist and Workers' Parties of the Socialist Countries, which was held in Moscow on 14--16 November 1957. ``The socialist countries base their relations on principles of complete equality, respect for territorial integrity, state independence and sovereignty and non-- _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``The Position and Tasks of the Socialist International'', Collected Works, Vol. 21, p. 39.

136 interference in one another's affairs,'' says the Declaration. ``These are vital principles. However, they do not exhaust the essence of relations between them. Fraternal mutual aid is part and parcel of these relations. This aid is a striking expression of socialist internationalism."^^1^^

Socialist internationalism in the relations between the socialist countries functions as a code of principles that have been conditioned by the revolutionary Marxist-Leninist philosophy of the working class and that reflect the objective need for closer relations and cooperation between these countries. And central to this code of principles is what we may term the principle of comradely mutual assistance and solidarity.

The principle of comradely mutual assistance and solidarity among the socialist countries means the right to receive and the duty to provide aid and support in the struggle against imperialism and in the fight for the victory of socialism and communism. It means the need for joint action in the achievement of common objectives. This principle reflects the objective coincidence of the class interests of all the socialist states and all the contingents of the world communist movement. It also requires support for all the anti-imperialist, revolutionary and national liberation movements throughout the world.

The observance and practical exercise of the principle of comradely mutual assistance and solidarity are necessary conditions for the successful development _-_-_

~^^1^^ The Struggle for Peace, Democracy and Socialism, p. 12.

137 of each socialist country and for the world socialist system as a whole.

The basic significance of the principle of comradely mutual assistance and solidarity is stressed in such important documents as the Declaration of the Meeting of Representatives of the Communist and Workers' Parties of the Socialist Countries (1957) and the Statement of the International Meeting of Communist and Workers' Parties (1969). The principle was enshrined in the text of the Warsaw Treaty, the CMEA Charter and the Comprehensive Programme for socialist economic integration, and it has also been reflected in the various bilateral agreements of friendship, cooperation and mutual aid made between the socialist countries.

The principle of fraternal cooperation between the socialist states was formulated to meet the objective need to utilize both national and international factors in the building of socialism and communism and to provide favourable conditions for the development of socialism as a world system.

Observance of this principle implies internationalizing the experience of socialist construction, setting out and implementing joint measures in various areas of mutual cooperation and pursuing a joint foreign policy in the world arena.

The principle of the joint defence of socialist gains is an expression of the need for collective action on the part of the socialist states to resist imperialist aggression against any one of them and prevent attempts at the export of counter-revolution. This principle also means that any socialist country has the right, if 138 made a victim of aggression, to receive all necessary aid from the fraternal countries. The principle of the joint defence of socialist gains means that each socialist state and each ruling Marxist-Leninist party is responsible for the fate and policies of its country. Furthermore, Communists believe that ``the struggle of each Party for socialism in its own country and its responsibility towards the working class and the people of that country are bound up with mutual solidarity among working people of all countries and all progressive movements and peoples in their struggle for freedom and the strengthening of their independence, for democracy, socialism and world peace."^^1^^

The principle of the joint defence of socialist gains, like the internationalist principles already considered, has been endorsed in a number of bilateral agreements signed by the socialist countries and it stands as the corner-stone of the multilateral Warsaw Treaty.

The juridical enshrinement of the principles of socialist internationalism in international agreements between the fraternal countries gives them the status of international law. This does not, however, mean that only those internationalist principles that have been accorded such status should be considered as the standards governing relations between the socialist countries. In international relations of a new type all the principles of socialist internationalism bear a normative character, irrespective of whether they have _-_-_

~^^1^^ For Peace, Security, Cooperation and Social Progress in Europe, Berlin, 29--30 June 1976, Novosti Press Agency Publishing House, Moscow, 1976, p. 41.

139 the force of law or are just unwritten expressions, so to speak, of the obective laws that govern the development of the communist socio-economic formation and of cooperation between the Marxist-Leninist parties and states.

These internationalist principles form the social and class pivot of the code of principles that govern international and inter-state relations of a new type. Its other main component consists of the general democratic principles.

The principle of respect for national sovereignty, within the code of principles upon which international relations of a new type are based, affirms the right of each socialist nation and each socialist state as the expresser of the latter's interests to dispose as it will of the wealth, resources and land area of its own country. The observance of national sovereignty and its defence is a necessary condition for the successful development of the world socialist system. Therefore, the fraternal countries are required to give support to each other in the struggle to uphold and strengthen the sovereignty of each.

Organically linked with the principle of their sovereignty is the principle of equality among the socialist nations and states which confirms it as the right and duty of these nations and states to contribute to the theory and practice of building a new society and to the development of the world socialist system. This principle is consistently adhered to in relations between the socialist countries, arid any violation of it, as history has shown, has had a negative influence on the development of fraternal cooperation.

140

The principle of equality among the socialist countries interacts with the code of principles that govern international relations of a new type and is influenced by them, particularly by the principle of comradely mutual assistance and solidarity. A specific feature in ensuring actual equality in the socialist world is the demand to develop international and inter-state cooperation so as to bring the less developed socialist countries up to the level of those that are more developed.

The principle of non-intervention in internal affairs is also of considerable importance in relations between the socialist nations and states. It means that all the socialist nations and states are obliged to respect the right of each country to decide its own internal affairs, for any attempt to exert pressure on or interfere in these affairs can only do harm to national sovereignty and equality.

The classics of Marxism-Leninism have always consistently stood for the right to independence and for the right of each nation and each people to choose its own path of development and its own social and state structure. Without this irrevocable right international unity and cooperation would be out of the question. ``Without restoring autonomy and unity to each nation,'' Engels wrote, ``it will be impossible to achieve international union of the proletariat, or the peaceful and intelligent cooperation of these nations toward common aims."^^1^^ Lenin also stressed: ``We want _-_-_

~^^1^^ Karl Marx and Frederick Engels, ``Manifesto ol the Communist Party''. In: Karl Marx, Frederick Engels, Selected Works, Vol. 1, p. 107.

141 a voluntary union of nations---a union which precludes any coercion of one nation by another---a union founded on complete confidence, on a clear recognition of brotherly unity, on absolutely voluntary consent."^^1^^

Intervention in each other's internal affairs is alien to the very nature of the socialist states and their goals and objectives.

Also functioning within international and inter-state relations of a new type is the principle of mutual advantage. After all, each socialist state that participates in international cooperation, particularly within the framework of the world socialist system, ought in the final analysis to reap some benefit from it or else one of the most important motive forces for the development of this cooperation and long-term participation in it would be lost.

The principle of mutual advantage implies that no economic, political or other kind of action detrimental to one socialist partner shall be taken by another and that all obligations entered into under bilateral or multilateral agreements shall be strictly fulfilled. For this principle to be fully implemented the strict observance is also required of the principle of equality in the inter-state relations between the socialist countries.

Mutual advantage in these relations not only provides immediate and direct benefit but is also a condition for the development of effective long-term _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Letter to the Workers and Peasants of the Ukraine Apropos of the Victories over Denikin'', Collected Works, Vol. 30 p. 293.

142 cooperation between the countries of the world socialist system. In this sense the principle of mutual advantage requires that each socialist state take account of the interests of all the other socialist states as well as the common interests of their fraternal community and of the world socialist system as a whole.

It is impossible to draw a correct analysis of the principle of mutual advantage in relations between the socialist countries without seeing it in close connection with the internationalist principle of comradely mutual assistance and solidarity. The desire of the socialist states to benefit from their participation in international cooperation is effected through their internationalist position and their readiness to provide material or other assistance and, whenever necessary, to do this gratis.

The definition of the principle of mutual advantage in close connection with the other principles that govern international relations of a new type and above all the principles of socialist internationalism is of particular importance at the present time. To ignore this principle or to make it into something absolute leads in practice to such serious mistakes as great-power chauvinism or local nationalism and can provoke tension in the international relations between the socialist countries and threatens their unity.

Of course, the organic unity between the general democratic and the internationalist principles on which international and inter-state relations of a new type are based has a dialectical character. Situations might well occur in which such an important element in foreign policy of a socialist state as the defence of 143 national interests might conflict with other no less important elements such as the fulfilment of a country's internationalist duty to the international proletariat and the working people of the world or its obligations to defend the gains of world socialism. International relations between the socialist countries, and particularly within the world socialist system as a whole have at times been faced with difficult problems that have arisen through the need to find the most expedient and optimal combination of these two fundamental foreign policies. In such a situation the ruling communist and workers' parties are guided by the Marxist-Leninist principle that the internationalist demands and common goals and interest are of primary importance. And on this fundamental class principle they are usually able to find solutions that meet the general democratic requirements, in so far as the socialist revolution and the creation of a new economic and social structure, on the one hand, and the struggle for peace, for greater trust between peoples of different countries and for closer and equal cooperation, on the other, lie in the final analysis on the same highway of historical progress.

__ALPHA_LVL2__ 2. Comradely Mutual Assistance and Solidarity---
the Essence of International Relations
of a New Type

The content and forms of socialist internationalism develop as the world socialist system grows and 144 strengthens and the positions of the new social system in each of the member countries are consolidated in all spheres. Any manifestation of socialist internationalism has invariably a specific historical form and its essence---the comradely mutual assistance and solidarity of the fraternal parties, nations and countries in the struggle for building socialism and communism, is just as invariable. The more than three decades of its existence have shown convincingly that all the success gained by the world socialist system in the building of a new society is closely linked with the varied manifestations of comradely mutual assistance and solidarity on the part of the ruling Marxist-- Leninist parties and the peoples of the socialist countries. From the earliest post-war years, when the new people's democratic states of Central and South-- Eastern Europe and Asia were faced with economic and other difficulties, which they inherited from the domination of the exploiter classes, the destruction of the war, the pressure of world imperialism and their own complex internal situations, the principle of comradely mutual assistance and solidarity has begun to determine the formation and development of international and inter-state relations of a new type.

Despite the considerable economic difficulties which the Soviet Union suffered after the Second World War it nevertheless provided the new people's democracies with considerable material assistance from the first days of their existence. And this help made a notable contribution to getting over the difficulties that faced these states and had great importance for 145 strengthening their economic and national independence and building the foundations of socialism. The kind of help that the people's democratic republics received from the Soviet Union in those days can be judged from the first economic agreements which it signed with them. Thus between 1945 and 1947 Bulgaria received from the USSR 229,000 tonnes of petroleum products and oils, 217,000 tonnes of metal and metal products, 33,000 tonnes of cotton, 72,000 sets of automobile tires,2,020 lorries and tractors and a vast amount of agricultural technology, rolling stock and spare parts. In 1945 Romania received in loan from the Soviet Union 300,000 tonnes of grain and in the following year, in view of the continued bad harvests in that country, the Soviet government sent another 50,000 tonnes of grain in exchange for petroleum products. A further 80,000 tonnes of grain were sent to Romania according to the terms of an agreement signed on 25 June 1947.^^1^^

But the food and other material aid received at that time by the people's democratic countries from the Soviet Union was far from being limited to the above examples. The USSR frequently provided aid entirely free of charge. The trade and economic agreements concluded between the USSR and the people's democratic countries in the early post-war years, were an expression of those fundamentally new _-_-_

~^^1^^ History of the Foreign Policy of the USSR. 1945--1975, Vol. 2, Moscow, 1976, p. 58 (in Russian).

__PRINTERS_P_145_COMMENT__ 10---573 146 relations which began to be formed in the world socialist system. In the course of implementing these agreements mutually advantageous economic contacts grew and strengthened between the socialist states. Cooperation with the Soviet Union and increasing contacts among themselves helped the people's democratic countries restore their economies devastated by the war. In this way the independence of the young socialist states was ensured and their development was protected from the economic and political expansion of imperialism.

And then in the early fifties these European people's democratic countries themselves joined the Soviet Union in providing vast amounts of aid for the socialist countries of Asia---the People's Republic of China, the Democratic Republic of Vietnam, the Korean Democratic People's Republic and the Mongolian People's Republic. At the 8th Congress of the Communist Party of China it was noted, for example: ``...the great Soviet Union and the People's Democracies have given us tremendous assistance in the carrying out of our First Five-Year Plan. During this period the Soviet Union has granted us loans on favourable terms, helped us to design 205 industrial enterprises and supplied the bulk of the equipment for them, sent large numbers of outstanding experts to China and rendered us much technical assistance in other ways... Experts from the Soviet Union and the People's Democracies who are working in China have been making outstanding contributions to the cause of socialist construction in our country. We wish to take this opportunity to express our deep gratitude for 147 the sincere, fraternal assistance given us by the Soviet Union and the People's Democracies."^^1^^

Showing the unity of the various aspects of the working-class internationalism Lenin taught to do ``the utmost possible in one country for the development, support and awakening of the revolution in all countries".^^2^^ As applied to inter-state cooperation between the socialist countries Lenin's proposition means that each of them must do everything in its power for the successful building and development of a socialist society within its own national state borders and at the same time take all necessary steps to promote the successes of socialism in all the other socially kindred countries and throughout the whole world.

No interpretation which sets out to show that the entire content of the internationalist activity of a socialist country essentially boils down to the building and success of socialism in that country is compatible with Lenin's understanding of internationalism. The strengthening of the positions of the new system in any one country is inseparable from the development of the world socialist system as a whole. And this process is most successful, as history has shown, in those countries where it is developed on the basis of the all-round widening and deepening of cooperation between the fraternal countries. Largely thanks to this cooperation _-_-_

~^^1^^ 8th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. Vol. I. Documents, Foreign Languages Press, Peking, 1956, p. 271.

~^^2^^ V. I. Lenin, ``The Proletarian Revolution and the Renegade Kautsky," Collected Works, Vol. 28, p. 292.

__PRINTERS_P_147_COMMENT__ 10* 148 the socialist countries have been able to ensure stable growth rates in their economies, make considerable scientiiic and technological progress, win new positions in competition with capitalism and successfully oppose the aggressive designs of the forces of imperialist reaction and counter-revolution.

At the same time the growing economic potential of the fraternal socialist countries and the increasing maturity of socialist social relations provide an objective base for improving the forms of cooperation between the socialist countries. The aim of this cooperation is the gradual drawing together and levelling up of social and economic development and the formation of deep-going and stable ties in the basic industries and in science and technology so as to ultimately increase the growth rates of the well-being of the peoples of all the cooperating socialist countries. The consistent implementation of the principle of comradely mutual assistance and solidarity in inter-state relations between the CMEA member countries is reflected in the Comprehensive Programme for socialist economic integration. This programme, which was adopted in 1971, accords with the vital national state interests of all CMEA members as well as with the interests of world socialism as a whole. It is a scientifically based plan for long-term cooperation between the countries of the socialist community. In the course of its implementation the more industrially developed countries provide, in particular, considerable assistance to Cuba and Mongolia in their industrial development. Thus with help from the USSR, Bulgaria, Hungary, Poland and Czechoslovakia an industrial 149 project has been built at Darkhan in Mongolia comprising an open-cast colliery, a thermal power station, cement and brick factories and other industrial enterprises. At the same time the Soviet Union is undertaking a building programme and the reconstruction of a number of agricultural projects, fluorspar, copper and molybdenum mines and the wood-working industry.

It is important to stress that at the present level of cooperation between the socialist community countries the basic form for the implementation of the principle of comradely mutual assistance and solidarity in the sphere of economic relations is mutual aid, which is provided in conformity with the requirements of all the principles of inter-state relations of a new type. On a voluntary and equal basis these countries also try to coordinate their foreign policies. By providing assistance for each other they make an important contribution to the struggle for peace, democracy and socialism.

The interaction and cooperation between the socialist states in the international arena is the result of both organic need and practical necessity and follows from the community of their national state and international interests. The whole history of the world socialist system convincingly attests to the immense importance of observing the principle of comradely mutual assistance and solidarity by the socialist countries in their international activity.

It was, for instance, the joint actions of the socialist states that brought about such a major victory for world socialism as the complete and final collapse of 150 the political and diplomatic blockade of the GDR, which was organized by imperialist circles, and the universal recognition for the sovereignty and inviolability of its borders with the result that in 1973 the GDR was accepted as a member of the United Nations.

Another good example of the implementation of the principle of comradely mutual assistance and solidarity was the support given by the socialist states to the heroic people of Vietnam. Their struggle against imperialist aggression and for the liberation of their country was crowned with success largely due to the solidarity which the Soviet Union and the other socialist countries showed with the Vietnamese people and to the all-round support they gave them. The solution of the Vietnamese problem was achieved as a result of joint efforts to bring about a relaxation of international tension. And the socialist states, true to their internationalist duty, stood firmly by the side of the Vietnamese people in their struggle giving them all the necessary support, including military aid. Later, on the basis of their immutable internationalist position in granting aid to the fraternal Vietnamese people and in consideration of the needs of the country, the socialist community countries decided to look upon the economic development credit they had provided to Vietnam in the past as gratuitous aid. In his speech to the 4th Congress of Vietnamese Communists Le Duan, First Secretary of the Central Committee, expressed in the name of the Congress deep gratitude to the socialist countries, ``which, moved by the spirit of proletarian 151 internationalism, gave our people immense and valuable allround support and aid and are now continuing to help us in healing the wounds of war and building up our country."^^1^^

The experience of inter-state relations between the fraternal countries continues to enrich the theory and practice of socialist internationalism and testifies to its growing role in the development of socialism as a social structure and a world system. At the present time these requirements mean the need to coordinate the building of socialism in each individual country with similar programmes that are being carried out by the socialist community countries.

But the recognition and implementation of the priority of internationalist requirements in the development of international and inter-state relations of a new type does not, however, mean any belittling of the general democratic principles that govern these relations. Though influenced by the principles of socialist internationalism, the general democratic principles are consistently embodied in relations between the socialist countries, but they do not ``dissolve'' or disappear in them. Therefore throughout the whole existence and development of the world socialist system as a community of interacting homogeneous (from the social and class point of view) sovereign and independent states, the task of dialectically combining the internationalist and general-democratic principles of this interaction retains its paramount importance. _-_-_

~^^1^^ 4th Congress of the Communist iParty of Vietnam, Hanoi, 14--20 December 1976, Moscow, 1977, p. 9 (in Russian).

152 As historical experience shows this combination is by its very nature a complex and contradictory process and one that requires the continued attention of the ruling Marxist-Leninist parties and their resolute struggle both against attempts by the right opportunists to reduce internationalism to general democratic principles and against underestimating the latter by the ``left'' opportunists with consequent overemphasis of the importance of proletarian internationalist principles alone.

This position according to which internationalist and democratic principles are organically combined in the foreign policy of the fraternal states has been formalized in the documents of all communist international forums. It has played an extremely important role in strengthening the all-round cooperation and consolidating the countries of the world socialist system and it still continues to play this role today. ``The socialist states,'' declares the CPSU Central Committee resolution On the 60th Anniversary of the Great October Socialist Revolution, ``being united by a common social structure and by their adherence to the cause of peace, socialism, democracy and national independence, voluntarily develop all-round mutual cooperation as the basis of the principles of Marxism-Leninism and international solidarity, respect for the equal rights and sovereignty of each state, non-interference in internal affairs and comradely mutual assistance''.

But at the same time we should completely reject the concept which views the correlation of internationalist and general-democratic principles in the new 153 type of international relations as a kind of equilibrium between the one and the other. Claims that national and international principles are independent frequently conceal opportunism. National sovereignty and other democratic principles are opposed to socialist internationalism, which in fact, far from precluding, actually implies the defence and strengthening of these principles. The more than thirty-- yearlong development of the world socialist system shows that solidarity and mutual support among the socialist countries are the basic factors of their existence as equal members of the world community.

Marxist-Leninists reject the concept of ``limited sovereignty'', being firm advocates of full sovereignty for each socialist state as well as the freedom for each to determine its own path of development and adopt its own ways and means in the building of socialism. But at the same time, Marxist-Leninists are united in their conviction that the decisions of one fraternal state should not be detrimental to socialism both within its own borders and within the world socialist system as a whole or to the international communist movement in its struggle for the victory of the new social system. This means that each socialist state and its Marxist-Leninist party are responsible in a social and class aspect not only to their own people, but also to the peoples of all the countries in the world socialist system and to the whole communist movement. Recognition on the part of a socialist state and its Marxist-Leninist party of this great responsibility testifies to a concept of the principles of international relations of a new type, according to which it is 154 completely natural for a socialist state and a Marxist-- Leninist party to accord priority to internationalist principles, particularly that principle that was enshrined in the documents of the 1969 Meeting stating that ``the defence of socialism is an internationalist duty of Communists".^^1^^

Observance of this principle is the established norm in the day-to-day conduct of the world socialist system and the international communist movement. There do, however, sometimes emerge other concepts which deviate from this common line. The most common of these are the following three concepts each of which is in one way or another the result of deviating from a social and class analysis of international relations of a new type.

The first concept to avoid a social and class analysis of these principles overemphasizes national independence, sovereignty, non-intervention in internal affairs and mutual advantage, that is to say the general democratic principles, which do not comprise the main essentials of international relations of a new type. An approach of this kind conceals the obvious fact that in the socialist world respect for national independence, sovereignty and non-intervention in internal affairs and the implementation of other general democratic principles are the fundamental and essential condition for the development of inter-state relations built on internationalist principles. Giving priority to general democratic principles results as a rule from reducing the importance of or completely ignoring the _-_-_

~^^1^^ International Meeting of Communist and Workers' Parties, Moscow, 1969, Prague, 1969, p. 23.

155 principles of socialist internationalism that express the deep essence of international relations of a new type.

The second concept gives an incorrect social analysis of the principles and describes those of them which have a general democratic nature as principles of socialist internationalism and, therefore, declares the mere following of these principles internationalism. This theoretical concept lays stress upon an active, democratic foreign policy and on the struggle against blocs and for non-alignment which is presented as implementation of the policy of internationalism.

The third concept to avoid a social analysis of the principles not only considers the general democratic principles of peaceful coexistence to be equivalent to the principles of internationalism, but also claims that at the present time, that is to say when the world is split into two opposing social systems, a so-called ``new internationalism" is necessary which would also be acceptable to those political forces that stand outside the framework of the working-class, communist and national liberation movements. It is quite obvious that this kind of concept, which shows a complete break with the class approach to international relations and the principles on which they are based is, on the one hand, aimed at proving the feasibility of not only a democratic but also an internationalist policy for all peace-loving states while, on the other hand, it is the result of denying the very existence of international, inter-state relations of a new type.

The principles of socialist internationalism, that is to say comradely mutual assistance and solidarity, 156 fraternal cooperation and the joint defence of socialist gains, form the basis of those demands and norms, the observance of which ensures the most favourable external conditions for the internal progress of each socialist country. These principles are not suited to relations either among the capitalist countries themselves or with countries that have a different social system. The principles of comradely mutual assistance and solidarity, fraternal cooperation and the joint defence of socialist gains relate to socialist internationalism and are by their very nature socialist because, in the first place, they are suitable only for the socialist countries and operate only within their sphere and, in the second place, they serve to further the development and strengthening of the socialist world order and the universal establishment of the international relations that are an integral part of this world order.

Thus the social and class nature of the principles that govern international and inter-state relations of a new type is not purely a theoretical matter divorced from real life. Its correct solution requires the consistent observance of both the principles of socialist internationalism and the general democratic principles.

__ALPHA_LVL2__ 3. Bourgeois Falsification of the Principles
of Mutual Relations
Between the Socialist States

International and inter-state relations of a new, socialist type have come under continued attack from 157 imperialist propaganda. It would be hard to find an aspect of the theory and practice of these relations which has not received the attention of bourgeois theoreticians and propagandists or become an object of their speculation.

There is particularly wide speculation about the principles that regulate relations between the socialist nations and states. And here the main thrust of the imperialist propagandist machine is directed against the class solidarity of these nations and states and their internationalist cooperation.

In their attempts to discredit the international solidarity of the working people and their internationalist cooperation, bourgeois ideologists and propagandists advance the thesis that the principles of proletarian internationalism are ``inapplicable'' to international and inter-state relations, since they allegedly go beyond the framework of the legal norms which govern these relations. These norms, according to bourgeois ideologists, include self-determination, sovereignty, equality, non-intervention in internal affairs and mutual advantage, i.e. the general democratic principles which alone, in their opinion, ensure an independent foreign policy for any state or group of states, which ``in the 20th century, as in the past, is largely aimed at guaranteeing the inviolability of their territory and of the people who inhabit it".^^1^^

_-_-_

~^^1^^ Carl Ch. Schweit/er, Chaos oder Ordnung? Einfiihrung in die Problems der Internationalen Politik, Koln, 1973, S. 75.

158

Here it should be immediately pointed out that the stress laid upon general democratic principles by bourgeois ideologists is merely an attempt to make the system of international relations which they advocate and propagandize appear attractive. After all, under capitalism these principles are continually deformed by imperialist policies, by the disregard for the interests of the people which is displayed by the multi-national corporations and by the desire of the more powerful partners to gain advantage at the expense of the weaker. Self-determination, sovereignty, nonintervention in internal affairs, equality and the other general democratic principles and norms of relations between nations and peoples can only be fully implemented under socialism. ``For the bourgeoisie the proclamation of equal rights for all nations has become a deception,'' Lenin said. ``For us it will be the truth that will facilitate and accelerate the winning over of all nations."^^1^^

The ``argument'' that internationalist principles are not applicable to the sphere of inter-state relations is further supported by the contention that these principles allegedly stem not from national socio-- economic objectives but are based on the moral and ethical imperatives of Marxist-Leninist ideology.

``If moral principles have only limited application,'' writes Professor Arthur Schlesinger of New York University, ``to decisions of foreign policy, and if moral absolutism becomes a source of intolerance and fanaticism, then ... the safest basis for decision in foreign _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Reply to P. Kievsky (Y. Pyatakov)'', Collected Works, Vol. 23, 1964, p. 27.

159 policy lies ... in attempts to determine the national interest."^^1^^

The international interests of the socialist countries are treated by bourgeois ideologists as something ephemeral and superficial, while their class solidarity is described as being a purely ideological union, and one that is more proclaimed than observed.

Such are the basic premises upon which the principles of proletarian internationalism, which supposedly have nothing but purely ideological foundations, are opposed to the general democratic principles that rest on the foundation of national interest, without the magnetic compass of which ``there would be no regularity and predictability in international affairs".^^2^^

None of these claims can withstand criticism. In the first place it is not true that the foreign policies of the socialist countries are dictated only by a desire to ensure the inviolability of their territory and their people. It is of vital interest to the socialist countries not only to completely strengthen their national state positions, but also to strengthen the international positions of the world socialist system, which is the greatest gain of the revolutionary working class and the growth of whose might provides increasingly favourable conditions for satisfying the interests of each of these countries. The basic difference between the _-_-_

~^^1^^ Arthur Schlesinger, Jr., ``National Interests and Moral Absolutes''. In: Ethics and World Politics: Four Perspectives, The John Hopkins University Press, Baltimore and London, 1972, pp. 28--29.

~^^2^^ Ibid, p. 29.

160 communist socio-economic formation, which is represented in the world today by the socialist countries, and capitalism is that former guarantees the unity of national and international interests and objectives and that the complete victory of this formation over the capitalist one, which preceded it, is possible only through the united efforts of all those who are fighting for socialism and communism and through the solidarity of all the socialist peoples.

Secondly, the attempts of bourgeois ideologists to prove the ``incompatibility'' of general democratic and internationalist principles in relations between the socialist countries are quite untenable. These ideologists would have it that only the former are a reflection of the real interests of these countries, whereas the latter show nothing but the subjective desire of `` external forces" to foist a certain universal moral code upon them. In fact, of course, internationalist principles, which play just as much a part in relations between the socialist countries as general democratic principles, have just as real a basis: they are rooted in the first place in the international interests of these countries. The latter through the extensive range of their coverage of economic, social and cultural life, etc. represent an objective factor in international life, which consists in the totality of all the vital needs of the world socialist system, whose satisfaction preserves and strengthens the most favourable external conditions for the progress of these countries as socialist countries.

Thirdly, Communists not only do not counterpose the moral and ethical principles that govern the 161 conduct of individuals to the principles governing interstate and international relations, they actually make it one of their main objectives to heal the rift which was caused here by the exploiter society. The essentials of this objective were expressed by Marx when he wrote: ``...to vindicate the simple laws of morals and justice, which ought to govern the relations of private individuals, as the rules paramount of the intercourse of nations."^^1^^

The Communists who govern the countries of the world socialist system advance the internationalist principle of mutual trust, comradely cooperation, fraternal solidarity and mutual support among the socialist states. And the more this Marxist-Leninist principle of internationalism becomes the basic regulator of relations between the socialist states, the more real force it possesses in the struggle against imperialism and in the building of a new society.

In their attempts to impede the law-governed process of strengthening friendship and solidarity among the socialist countries, anti-communists insistently try to discredit internationalist principles in the eyes of the peoples of both the socialist and the non-socialist world. They consider the Marxist-Leninist struggle for solidarity among all those who are fighting capitalism to be a manifestation of hegemonism by certain countries that infringe upon the independence and sovereignty of others.

_-_-_

~^^1^^ Karl Marx, ``Inaugural Address of the Working Men's International Association'', In: The General Council of the First International 1864--1866, Progress Publishers, Moscow, 1974, p. 287.

162

The socialist community is subjected to particularly vicious attacks. Thus according to Professor Boris Meissner of Cologne University there is supposedly a ``hegemonistic, imperialist principle of `proletarian, socialist internationalism', to which the principles of international law and the concept of peaceful coexistence are subordinate".^^1^^ Another West German professor, Gerhard Wettig, from the Federal Institute of Oriental and International Studies, claims that ``the norms of coexistence are effective only in relations between states that belong to different ideological and political camps. In relations between countries of the socialist community, they have no force."^^2^^

The thesis that the general democratic norms of international law tend to be disregarded or even completely ignored in relations between the socialist community countries never fails to be included in anticommunist propaganda aimed at weakening the international unity of these countries. As Janos Kadar, First Secretary of the Central Committee of the Hungarian Socialist Workers' Party, noted in his speech at the Berlin Conference of European Communist and Workers' Parties, ``international imperialism in its struggle against communism has long understood and is perfectly aware of the significance of proletarian internationalism for the class struggle. For this reason it opposes it in every possible way and tries to weaken _-_-_

~^^1^^ Grundfragen sowjetischer Aussen-politik, Herausgcgeben von Boris Meissner und Gotthold Rhode, Verlag W. Kohlhammer, Stuttgart, 1970, S. 20.

~^^2^^ Gerhard Wettig, ``Die Sowjetunion und die EuropaKonferenz'', Osteuropa, N. 6, 1973, S. 408.

163 our movement by inflaming nationalism and anti-- Sovietism, encouraging national seclusion and exploiting all the anti-Marxist and deviationary views that can be found in our movement."^^1^^

In its struggle against the socialist world international reaction tries to propagate the idea that Communists have no regard for the general democratic principles of international law, which are allegedly alien to the demands of proletarian internationalism. In actual fact, as we have already noted, the conduct of relations between nations and countries on the basis of internationalist principles, on the contrary, implies the observance of general democratic principles in these relations.

The history of the socialist community provides complete confirmation of that obvious fact that one of the essential conditions for the continued strengthening of internationalist ties among the socialist countries has been strict observance of the principles of equality, sovereignty, non-intervention into internal affairs, territorial integrity and mutual advantage, i.e. the most important general democratic principles of international law that provide favourable external conditions for the existence, and development of and the interaction between these countries as national state formations.

To this there can be no alternative, especially when we bear in mind the kind of heritage that the proletarian states received from the past. It is no secret _-_-_

~^^1^^ Conference of the Communist and Workers' Parties of Europe. Berlin, 29--30 June 1976, p. 286 (in Russian). 11*

164 that many of the peoples who now live in socialist countries were once at war with each other, that in the past national borders have changed and maps been redrawn and that nationalism and chauvinism have frequently been encouraged among them. The fact that a mere span of just over three decades was needed to overcome the negative influence of the past and establish friendship between the socialist peoples must undoubtedly be included among the historical gains of world socialism. And this result would have been impossible, had the socialist countries not consistently upheld such general democratic principles and norms in their relations with each other as sovereign equality and respect for the rights inherent in sovereignty; refraining from the threat or use of force; inviolability of frontiers; territorial integrity of states; peaceful settlement of disputes; non-- intervention in internal affairs; respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms, including freedom of thought, conscience, religion or beliefs; equal rights and self-determination of peoples; co-operation.among states; fulfilment in good faith of obligations under international law.^^1^^ And if, given the favourable development of international cooperation, these principles and norms can be fairly well implemented in relations between states with different social structures, then their observance among the socialist countries is a fundamental and self-evident precondition _-_-_

~^^1^^ Conference on Security and Co-operation in Europe, ``Final Act'', New Times, No. 32, 1975, pp. 27--29.

165 for fraternal relations and the main foundation upon which the whole edifice of international relations of a new type rests.

But to reduce the principles of relations between the socialist countries, whether deliberately or not, to the general democratic norms of international law, or to consider that these norms alone are the main regulator of relations between states and peoples within the framework of the socialist community, is to impoverish the content of inter-state and international relations of a new type and fail to reveal what they really consist of.

The socialist community personifies the new type of international, inter-state relations precisely because its very existence depends on the establishment and development of internationalist relations between nations and peoples, that are built upon the principles of solidarity, all-round cooperation, mutual support, fraternal assistance and the joint defence of socialist gains. Strict observance of these principles is one of the most important conditions for preserving and strengthening both unity of positions and unity of action among the socialist countries.

The unshakeable foundation for the successful development of international and inter-state relations between the socialist countries, is, as L. I. Brezhnev stressed, ``the mutual adherence to principles of equality and non-intervention in internal affairs combined with an internationalist approach".^^1^^ And it is just _-_-_

~^^1^^ L. I. Brezhnev, Following Lenin's ,Course, Vol. 6, p. 195 (in Russian).

166 this foundation which the ideological opponents wish to shake when they make the Soviet Union and the CPSU the main target for their attacks accusing them of harbouring hegemonistic aspirations in respect of their socialist allies and doing everything they can to make it difficult for the masses to correctly evaluate the true role of the Soviet Union and its Marxist-Leninist party.

The socialist countries are most active in the struggle for the full and rigorous observance of the democratic principles of international law in relations between states and peoples and for the further growth of the anti-imperialist revolutionary movement on the basis of international solidarity and unity among all its contingents. The Soviet Union is an invincible social, economic, cultural, ideological and military power and an inexhaustible source of strength for its friends and for all those who support the new system and stand for social progress. While for its enemies, imperialist reaction, it is an objective factor, which willy-nilly they have to reckon with. But the Soviet Union does not use its might in the pursuance of its own selfish interests, or for prestige purposes or for diktat in the international arena. ``Never has the Soviet Union, which has rendered decisive assistance to our people, made any demands of us, set conditions or dictated what we should do,'' said Fidel Castro Ruz, First Secretary of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of Cuba, at the 25th CPSU Congress. ``Never in the history of international relations, which have for centuries been determined by egoism and force, have there been such fraternal relations 167 between a powerful country and a small country."^^1^^ The Leninist foreign policy of the Soviet Union and the other socialist countries and the vigorous activity of the socialist community completely repudiate the anti-communist fabrications of bourgeois ideologists and propagandists to the effect that the principles of proletarian internationalism are not applicable to inter-state relations and ``incompatible'' with the general democratic principles of these relations. In their ideological struggle against the new system the class opponents of socialism frequently resort to such a ploy as opposing proletarian internationalism to socialist internationalism. This opposition is only a modification of the thesis that the principles of proletarian internationalism are ``inapplicable'' to inter-state relations. For though some bourgeois ideologists are inclined to consider socialist internationalism as belonging to the sphere of inter-state relations, they consider it in such case a ``serious deviation'', a deviation from proletarian internationalism, which changes the whole nature of proletarian internationalism.

To see through all these statements by bourgeois scholars we must turn once again to the concept of proletarian internationalism itself, the essence of which consists in revolutionary activities aimed at doing away with the system of exploitation, in the international unification of workers of all countries in the interests of achieving this goal, and in their consistent support for each other and for all revolutionary _-_-_

~^^1^^ ``Speech by Comrade Fidel Castro Ruz''. In: Our Friends Speak. XXVlh Congress of the CPSU, Novosti Press Agency Publishing House, Moscow, 1976, p. 35.

168 forces in the struggle for the emancipation of labour. Such is the ``formula'' of proletarian internationalism as it is understood by Marxist-Leninists. As for socialist internationalism, this, as was stated in the first chapter, is just the same as proletarian internationalism but it expresses the totality of the principles that govern inter-ethnic and inter-state relations under conditions of socialism.

Of course, these new conditions imply that socialist internationalism has certain distinctive characteristics as compared with proletarian internationalism, and these, of course, need to be considered. As the Turkish Communist, Veli Dursun, noted in an article entitled ``On Internationalism and Patriotism'', `` Socialist internationalism represents the more general, fundamental principles of relations between socialist nations and countries in which the communist parties are in power. We believe, however, that it would be wrong to regard socialist internationalism as a special variety of internationalism distinct from proletarian internationalism. This contraposition distorts the meaning of the new phenomenon and ignores the fact that only under socialism is the working class in a position as the ruling class to carry out fully its international mission. This is the source of the deep-going class solidarity inspiring the internationalism of ruling communist vanguards."^^1^^

In other words, the concept of ``socialist internationalism" coincides with the concept of ``proletarian internationalism''. As has already been pointed out, _-_-_

~^^1^^ World Marxist Review, No. 11, 1976, p. 42,

169 neither any of the characteristics which distinguish socialist internationalism from proletarian internationalism taken individually, nor all of them taken together can provide any serious basis for the contention that the former concept differs seriously from the latter, let alone that they are fundamentally contradictory.

Bourgeois ideologists try to show that MarxismLeninism is faced with an insoluble dilemma over the practical conduct of inter-state relations between the socialist countries. Either, they say, Communists build these relations predominantly on general democratic principles (and for ideological reasons hide behind the mask of socialist internationalism which de facto includes general democratic principles), and these relations develop normally although there is nothing new to be discerned in them when compared with relations between the capitalist countries, with the result that we cannot speak of any new type of international relations, which in any case simply cannot exist. Or, in conformity with their doctrine, Communists try to base relations between their countries on the principles of proletarian internationalism so that they are then able to speak of a new type of inter-state relations, but in practice this kind of relations cannot develop normally since the ``principle of proletarian internationalism favours the development of a hegemonistic, imperialist structure".^^1^^

_-_-_

~^^1^^ Hans Werner Bracht, ``Breschnew-Doktrin und deren Bedeutung fur Ost-Mitteleuropa''. In; Der Donauraum, Heft 1/2, 1972, S. 23.

170

In one form or another these views are found in the works of many Western ideologists. It might be said that they form the basis for the anti-communist interpretations of socialist inter-state relations, which in one variation or another is put forward by the theoreticians and executives of the imperialist propaganda machine.

In fact, of course, the socialist countries are faced with no insoluble dilemma over the conduct of their mutual relations. The general democratic principles are far from being a watershed between proletarian and socialist internationalism. Whether we take relations between the national contingents of the working class and their parties outside the socialist world, or relations between the national contingents of the working class in the states in which it has come to power under its vanguard, or relations between the ruling Marxist-Leninist parties in the socialist countries and the communist and workers' parties in the capitalist countries, independence, non-intervention in internal affairs and equal cooperation are the fundamental and essential ingredient for these relations, whose presence is obligatory for the implementation of internationalist principles.

Communists in both the socialist and non-socialist world invariably stress at their international forums this close interconnection between general democratic principles and internationalist principles in interparty, inter-ethnic and inter-state relations. Thus the concluding document of the Berlin Conference of European Communist and Workers' Parties states that these parties ``will develop their internationalist, 171 comradely and voluntary cooperation and solidarity on the basis of the great ideas of Marx. Engels and Lenin, strictly adhering to the principles of equality and sovereign independence of each Party, non-interference in internal affairs, and respect for their free choice of different roads in the struggle for social change of a progressive nature and for socialism".^^1^^

But strict observance of general democratic principles in relations between the socialist countries far from exhausts the question. The essence of a genuine internationalist policy, of the fundamentals which go to form the concept of both proletarian and socialist internationalism is not, of course, expressed by these principles, but by the principles of solidarity, allround cooperation, mutual support, fraternal assistance and the joint defence of socialist gains.

Of fundamental and everlasting significance in both understanding the interconnection between general democratic and internationalist principles that govern mutual relations among the national contingents of the working class and its parties in the socialist and the non-socialist world and in drawing a clear distinction between them is Lenin's definition of a revolutionary internationalist. According to Lenin, to be an internationalist ``one must not think only of one's own nation, but place above it the interests of all nations, their common liberty and equality . . . must fight _-_-_

~^^1^^ For Peace, Security, Cooperation and Social Progress in Europe. Berlin, 29--30 June, 1976, pp. 40--41.

172 against small-nation narrow-mindedness, seclusion and isolation, consider the whole and the general, subordinate the particular to the general interest".^^1^^

This definition is as relevant as ever today. Leninism arms all Communists in the struggle to consolidate their ranks and act together in international affairs. As L. I. Brezhnev pointed out at the Berlin Conference of European Communist and Workers' Parties, ``this kind of comradely solidarity which Communists have held aloft for more than a century has lost none of its great significance to this day. It has been and remains a formidable and tested weapon of the communist parties and of the working-class movement in general."^^2^^

Since it is just this solidarity which presents a serious and ever increasing threat to the exploiter system of the bourgeoisie, the ideologists and politicians of the latter set out to weaken cooperation between the national contingents of the working class and its Marxist-Leninist parties, erode the internationalist basis of this cooperation, oppose the socialist countries to the anti-imperialist revolutionary movement of the non-socialist world and alienate the socialist states from each other.

A particularly serious threat to bourgeois reaction comes from the solidarity of the socialist community states. It is their coordinated foreign policy that has played a decisive role in promoting detente, the _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``The Discussion of Self-Determination Summed Up'', Collected Works, Vol. 22, p. 347.

^^2^^ For Peace, Security, Cooperation and Social Progress in Europe, Berlin, 29--30 June, 1976, pp. 22--23.

173 successful completion of the European Conference on Security and Cooperation and the acceptance under international law in the early seventies the territorial and political realities of post-war Europe.

In pursuit of its struggle with the socialist community, with all the socialist countries and with the international working-class and communist movement imperialism utilizes a vast arsenal of subversive methods which include anti-communist interpretations of the principles of relations between the socialist countries. But under detente and the development of versatile cooperation between the socialist and capitalist countries there is a continued lessening of the number of people who continue to believe in statements of the bourgeois ideologists to the effect that internationalism as a principle of relations between the socialist countries is only designed to facilitate a communist world take-over. But in so far as anti-- communist assertions of this kind continue to exert influence on the working people and public opinion in the capitalist countries, the need for a decisive struggle against these falsifications remains an important task for Marxist-Leninists.

[174] __NUMERIC_LVL1__ CHAPTER IV __ALPHA_LVL1__ SOCIALIST INTERNATIONALISM
AND BOURGEOIS NATIONALISM
__ALPHA_LVL2__ 1. Bourgeois Nationalism

The working-class movement entered history as a firm proponent of proletarian internationalism, an idea which fundamentally opposes nationalism that is associated with the bourgeoisie. There is an immeasurable gulf between proletarian internationalism and bourgeois nationalism which reflects the antagonistic contradiction between the main classes of capitalist society---the proletariat and the bourgeoisie.

Therefore the class struggle of the proletariat is indissolubly linked with the struggle against all forms of nationalism and national parochialism, and is conducted from a genuine internationalist position. Socialists, V. I. Lenin wrote, ``fight all possible manifestations of bourgeois nationalism, crude and refined".^^1^^

Obviously, nationalism does not always express the class interests of the bourgeoisie alone. If it functions as the ideology and politics of the struggle against feudalism, imperialism and national oppression and for political and economic independence, it may comprise certain democratic features. ``The bourgeois _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Draft Platform for the Fourth Congress of Social-Democrats of the Latvian Area'', Collected Works, Vol. 19, p. 116.

175 nationalism of any oppressed nation has a general democratic content that is directed against oppression, and it is this content that we unconditionally support."^^1^^ For this reason, though the working class does not support nationalism in its entirety, it does lend its support to such democratic features as nationalism may possess so that they may be used for the good of social progress.

Marxist-Leninist theory proceeds from the basic assumption that bourgeois nationalism is an extremely complex social phenomenon. This complexity underlies the origins and content of bourgeois nationalism itself and the forms of its manifestation. To understand the class bourgeois origins of nationalism implies an analysis of the historical conditions in which it was formed and developed.

Bourgeois nationalism is the ideology, psychology and politics of national exclusiveness and, ultimately, of national parochialism. It breeds distrust, and in certain cases hostility towards foreigners and inflames national discord. In every way it justifies this indifference to the fates of other nations and sets its own achievements, real or imaginary, against theirs.

Every bourgeois national idea contains a certain degree of nationalism, in as much as ruling circles in every bourgeois nation strive to further their own selfish, egoistic interests.

Communists are obliged to make a concrete historical class analysis of the varieties of nationalism in _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``The Right of Nations to Self-- Determination'', Collected Works, Vol. 20, p. 412.

176 the present world. For without such an analysis these varieties would appear as accidental phenomena in the consciousness of peoples.

In explaining the origins of bourgeois nationalism, Marxist-Leninist theory lays stress on the fact that it is a product of capitalist production relations. This does not mean that bourgeois nationalism has no continuity with the past. Even in pre-capitalist socio-- economic formations there were ideological currents that were analogous or akin to nationalism. Much of the religious discord and strife for example that divided the world was coloured with nationalism. Nationalism is similar to religion in the way it patronizes exclusiveness and intolerance. Over the centuries various social and ethnic groups have opposed one another, hostility has been implanted towards everything alien and antagonism between races and peoples has been encouraged. And all this has been brought together by the bourgeoisie to produce a nationalism which has qualitatively new features and performs new functions in comparison with the ideological currents of the past that were akin to it. Bourgeois nationalism permeates the whole ideology, politics and world outlook of bourgeois society.

In analysing the essence of bourgeois nationalism it is of fundamental importance to distinguish what is genuinely national in the interests of a nation's future development from what is falsely national and bound up with bourgeois nationalism. Whereas the patriotic forces of bourgeois society, and particularly the working class, are guided in their struggle by a correct understanding of the true national interest, the 177 bourgeoisie subordinates this interest to its own narrowly egoistic aims and inevitably adopts a nationalist position. But this does not mean that from the moment when it came into being the bourgeoisie functioned as an anti-national force. On the contrary, in the struggle against feudalism it was the bourgeoisie that expressed the needs of national development and, during the bourgeois revolution, became a patriotic force. But though it expressed the demands of the progressive section of the bourgeoisie in its struggle against feudalism and its fight for the creation of a bourgeois national state, this bourgeois patriotism contained elements of nationalism.

The period in which nations were formed was linked with deep social changes: the collapse of feudalism, the development of capitalism, the victory of bourgeois democracy and the gaining of bourgeois freedoms. It was a period when the social and national movements appeared to form an integral whole, and it was this that gave ideas of nationalism and patriotism their social function. During the early rise of capitalism bourgeois patriotism and nationalism played an eminently progressive and even revolutionary role. Nationalist and patriotic slogans were then synonymous with the demands for freedom and democracy in so far as they furthered the integration of progressive national forces. The nationalism of this period had not yet developed its aggressive character. Nor had the interests of the bourgeoisie yet begun to oppose the interests of the other groups that were engaged in the process of forming the new capitalist society. The contradictions of capitalism were still __PRINTERS_P_177_COMMENT__ 12---573 178 latent and capitalist social relations had not yet developed. The competitive struggle was just emerging and the main contradiction in society still remained that between the waning feudalism and the rising capitalism. Under nationalist and patriotic slogans the bourgeoisie came out above all against the privileges of the ruling class.

The nationalism of this period wanted democracy not only for its own nation but for all the nations of the world. The new society saw itself as the highest achievement in the history of mankind, a society of non-antagonistic relations in which harmony and brotherhood reigned within nations and between nations. But even in the early stages of the rising capitalist society these beliefs proved illusory. Capitalist competition and exploitation led to increasingly sharp conflicts both within the nations themselves and between them. Paramount importance was now given to the weakening of powerful competitors and the traditional desire of the stronger to subjugate the weaker. These contradictions grew, destroying the national unity that had been proclaimed by nationalism and gave rise to the divergence of interests between the bourgeoisie and the majority of the nation. On the nationalities question the liberal bourgeoisie, on the one hand, gave their support to democracy, but, on the other, allied themselves with feudalism and reaction virtually behind the back of the people. Then again, they appeared to oppose privileges, but in reality they collaborated secretly with the forces of reaction just for the sake of preserving these privileges. Finally they opposed national oppression, but 179 only so that they might be the oppressors themselves.

As the power of the bourgeoisie strengthened, and primarily due to the fact that capitalism of the period of laissez-faire competition developed into imperialism and all its contradictions intensified, the character of nationalism changed as did its functions and the forms in which it manifested itself. In the developed imperialist nations the national framework became increasingly more narrow. The bourgeoisie of the developed nations subjugated the weaker and less developed nations with the result that the imperialist colonial system was formed. The whole world became divided into oppressors and oppressed, and the national liberation movement began to develop.

The nationalism of the imperialist bourgeoisie developed into chauvinism and has been used to justify the need to struggle against external and ``internal'' enemies. Bourgeois nationalism lost its democratic principles, because ``formerly progressive, capitalism has become reactionary; it has developed the forces of production to such a degree that mankind is faced with the alternative of adopting socialism or of experiencing years and even decades of armed struggle between the `Great' Powers for the artificial preservation of capitalism by means of colonies, monopolies, privileges and national oppression of every kind."^^1^^ As history shows imperialism also utilizes all kinds of racialist theories, even out-and-out fascism, to justify _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Socialism and War'', Collected Works, Vol. 21, pp. 301--02.

180 its aggression and the oppression of other peoples. The sharpest racial conflicts end in pogroms and artificially fanned anti-semitism.

As capitalism entered its imperialist stage nationalism was put to the service of the imperialist bourgeoisie and monopoly capital. It became characterized by the preaching of national exclusiveness and the desire to ensure for itself on this basis the right to a leading position above other peoples. One of the main forms in which the bourgeois nationalism of the major states appears is great-power chauvinism, which tries to justify the domination of one nation over another. This end is also served by racism, which concerns itself with the biological and psychological characteristics of nations. Racism served primarily to justify colonial domination, although the roots of racial prejudice lie deep in the past. One of the extreme forms of greatpower chauvinism is fascism, which in its most refined form appeared in Hitler's Germany and with certain variations in Italy and other states.

Today the ideology of bourgeois nationalism is closely interlinked with bourgeois cosmopolitanism. The latter preaches indifference to the national and nations and that any expression of national feeling is something atavistic and unworthy of the modern man, and that love for one's own country inevitably leads to distrust of foreigners and contradicts the principles of humanism. Cosmopolitanism further scorns national sovereignty and the right of nations to self-- determination. According to the cosmopolitanists, a man of culture should consider himself a ``citizen of the world'', not of some individual country. Thus the 181 cosmopolitanist expresses a kind of national nihilism.

Though it operates within the specific system of social contradictions that exist in the world today, cosmopolitanism, despite its declarations, despises the struggle for freedom and equality among nations. Though claiming to reject national prejudices it virtually sanctions the oppression of some nations by others. Furthermore it allies itself with the nationalism of the more powerful nations. Its idea of `` super-national mankind" objectively coincides with the aims of monopoly capital.

The relevance of the struggle against nationalism today is due to the fact that the successes of world socialism and the victories of the national liberation movement, that have led to the collapse of the imperialist colonial system, have brought the formerly oppressed peoples into the historical arena. An important consequence of this has been the enormous growth of national consciousness among the hundreds of liberated nations and nationalities. But these progressive developments have been accompanied in many cases--- particularly where the working class and its ideology are only able to exert a weak influence on the development of national consciousness---by the strengthening of nationalism which results in nationalist views replacing national consciousness. These factors have today brought about a considerable increase in the spread of petty-bourgeois nationalism.

The essence of petty-bourgeois nationalism amounts to a false understanding on the part of the petty bourgeoisie and other representatives of the middle classes 182 of the national factor. In point of fact petty-bourgeois nationalism belonged to the earliest forms of bourgeois nationalism, but today it has, as it were, undergone a renaissance. Today the petty-bourgeoisie and the middle classes in general form a separate social group, which differs from the ``classical'' petty-bourgeoisie, who were represented primarily by the peasantry and the small owners. This, of course, does not mean that the two groups do not have certain common features. One characteristic feature of the petty bourgeoisie is its ability to easily absorb the ideas of nationalism and thus become its mass vehicle. Petty-bourgeois nationalism is deeply permeated with intense emotionalism over feelings of national egoism, national parochialism and national seclusion and isolation from other social and ethnical communities. Even the concept of their native country is a very limited idea for the petty-bourgeois. And by means of nationalism of this kind the petty-bourgeoisie tries to overcome its unstable and indeterminate social position. For this reason it so easily accepts the ideology of nationalism and remains convinced of its truth and justification.

The effect of the nationalist opiate on the pettybourgeoisie is to bring about critical situations at two extremes. On the one hand, there is the merger with the extreme right-wing nationalism of the big bourgeoisie, which with the use of pseudo-revolutionary phraseology wins the sympathy of the petty-bourgeois strata, turns them against other nations and makes them anti-socialist and anti-communist. The classic form of this took place during the early fascist period 183 in Germany. Here the fascists used slogans of nationalism and ``socialism'' to fan up the petty-bourgeois aspirations of middle classes so that they would provide a mass base for the regime.

On the other hand, in certain circumstances pettybourgeois nationalism acts in contradiction to the policies of the big bourgeoisie. This occurs when the big bourgeoisie openly puts its own interests above those of the nation and when it betrays the national interest in order to keep its own class position. In these situations the working class must exploit the democratic elements contained in petty-bourgeois nationalism so as to strengthen its alliance with the middle classes and draw them away from the influence of the bourgeoisie. But here the working class, and particularly its vanguard, the Marxist-Leninist parties, must conduct a decisive struggle to prevent the ideas of pettybourgeois nationalism from contaminating the working-class movement. Petty-bourgeois nationalism is a highly complex and contradictory phenomenon. It cannot always be distinguished from bourgeois nationalism, the lines that separate the one from the other being extremely relative.

The class opponents of socialism try to use bourgeois nationalism in their struggle against the world socialist system. Their anti-communism largely consists of slander against the socialist system and distortion of the policies and objectives of the communist party and of Marxist-Leninist thought, and the main object of their attacks remains, as it always has been, the world socialist system and the community of socialist countries. Anti-communist distorts 184 Marxist-Leninist teaching on the national question. The communist parties' struggle to combat nationalism is interpreted by the ideologists of anti-communism as national nihilism and hostility towards all that is national in general and as the desire to do away with all manifestations of national identity. Proletarian and socialist internationalism are seen as phenomena that contradict national interests and patriotic feeling. At the same time anti-communism tries to arouse feelings of petty-bourgeois nationalism by depicting the policy of drawing nations and nationalities closer together as amounting to the absorption of smaller nations by larger nations.

Anti-communism and anti-Sovietism, which distort Soviet foreign policy and relations between the Soviet Union and the socialist countries, are used for accusing the USSR of what they call hegemonism. They claim that relations between the socialist countries and the Soviet Union are unequal, with the former being subjected to the latter. And this is used to justify the theory of ``polycentrism'' that is supposed to exist within the world socialist system and the international communist movement. The tactics resorted to by imperialists in pursuit of these aims consist in the adoption of a differentiated approach to the individual socialist countries and in distorting and devaluing the successes achieved by the Soviet Union in the building of a developed socialist society. At the same time they make gross exaggerations of unsolved problems and shortcomings. Juggling of this kind with the internal difficulties and problems that face the socialist countries and their exaggeration is 185 one of the favourite methods of bourgeois propaganda.

Anti-communist literature, which provides theoretical support for policies designed to undermine socialist society, has increasingly begun to propagate the concept of what is called ``national communism'', which is based on the exaggeration of national characteristics. The domestic arid foreign policies of the Marxist-Leninist parties in the socialist community countries are based on the harmonious combination of the international and national state interests of these countries and take account of the general laws of historical development. And these objective laws can only be made manifest in specifically national forms. ``National communism'', however, ignores the general laws of socialist construction and the international interests of the working class and puts in their stead national self-interest.

One of the specific forms of nationalism propagated by the big bourgeoisie today is Zionism. Zionism is not a recent phenomenon. It first made its appearance in the second half of the 19th century as a bourgeois-democratic movement, the ideological base of which was Judaism combined with various elements of bourgeois philosophy and petty-bourgeois socialism. The purpose of Judaism was to separate the Jewish people from other social and ethnic groups and encourage them to be exclusive and unsociable. The politics and ideology of modern Zionism are tied up with monopoly capital. It is distinguished by maximalism, bellicosity, and anti-communism and anti-Sovietism. One of its most outstanding 186 characteristics is its claim for exclusiveness of the Jewish people and its view of the Jewish people as the ``chosen race''. The main idea behind Zionism is the idea that the Jewish nation exists all over the world as a single nation which disregards the objective science-based characteristics of a nation and bases itself on the feeling of Jewish community alone. Communists have always taken a definite stand both against Zionism and anti-semitism as being in the final analysis manifestations of bourgeois nationalism.

A great variety of forms of nationalism are to be found in the developing countries, But it would be a mistake to ascribe the nationalism of all the developing countries to bourgeois nationalism. It is extremely difficult to give a general characteristic of this nationalism in view of the very considerable differences that exist between the liberated countries. These differences are expressed in the varying directions of internal social processes, in the different sizes of nations and socio-ethnic groups, in the level of their formation and consolidation and in the various historical, religious and racial characteristics.

The fact that the nationalism of the developing countries appeared in the international arena at a different historical period from the ``classical'' nationalism of the European bourgeoisie gives it its own distinctive characteristics. The developing countries were held back in their development precisely because they were under colonial domination for a long time and had to win national independence in a struggle with imperialism. The nationalism of the developing countries is in most cases anti-feudal and 187 in this sense it fulfils certain functions analogous to those that characterized the European nations during the period of their formation. But the main trend in the nationalism of the developing countries is anti-imperialism. This nationalism is not a single current. It exists in different varieties and pursues different objectives. In some cases it contains revolutionary democratic elements, in others elements of racialism. Between these extremes nationalism forms a whole spectrum of shades, such as, for example, the nationalist currents that stand for specific interpretations of socialism, or those currents that devote their main attention to religious beliefs ( Buddhism, Islam, etc.). The attitude of the working class, therefore, to the nationalism of the developing countries is that of showing understanding of its contradictory tendencies. Any other attitude to this nationalism which the ruling circles in the developing countries are trying to use to strengthen their positions at the expense of the working people or other peoples, aids neocolonialism and reaction. Despite its lack of social homogeneity the national liberation movement contains powerful general democratic elements which give it a place among the revolutionary movements of the present epoch.

However, in noting that in some cases nationalism played a progressive role in the struggle for independence by the colonial and dependent countries, it would, of course, be quite wrong to absolutize the nationalism of the formerly oppressed nation. This nationalism mistakenly blames the oppression and exploitation on all the classes of the oppressor nation, 188 and not on the foreign monopoly bourgeoisie alone. An attitude of this kind results in the national progressive forces becoming isolated from the international working-class movement, solidarity among the different contingents of the working class being weakened and the joint struggle against exploitation and oppression being impeded. Of course, it is not nationalism as such, but national oppression that brings about the actual and intensified exploitation of the workers and causes their common economic and cultural backwardness. In so far as the nationalism of the oppressed nation fights against this oppression and performs the function of an idea that rallies the masses in this struggle, it contains democratic elements that the Communists support. In certain historical conditions Communists enter into an alliance with political movements that operate under nationalist slogans. But they preserve their independence and continue to educate the masses in a spirit of internationalism.

Nationalism is essentially linked with the bourgeois socio-economic system. But nationalist prejudices can still be retained even in the socialist countries, although here they are anachronistic.

__ALPHA_LVL2__ 2. The Causes and Manifestations
of Nationalism in the Socialist Countries

One of the most significant successes of the world socialist system is the practical affirmation of the Marxist-Leninist thesis that the disappearance of 189 class antagonisms would bring about the disappearance of national antagonisms, that barriers and enmity between peoples would be broken down and that real fraternal friendship would replace them. The development of cooperation between the fraternal states based on the principles of international relations of a new type leads to a growing unity and convergence of nations, to the strengthening of all forms of cooperation, to mutual aid in economic and cultural development and to increased cultural exchange.

The increased social and political unity of a nation leads to increased feelings of patriotism. Only in a socialist society does a nation really feel itself united, only here consciousness, will and action are fully integrated. This is one of the most impressive advantages of socialism over capitalism which not only divides people, but whole nations and states.

Today internationalism is the fundamental principle in relations between the socialist nations. On the basis of objective changes in the position of -the working people and of the educational work done by the Marxist-Leninist parties a new national consciousness has been formed which is based on the unity of socialist patriotism and internationalism. But even after the bourgeoisie have been overthrown and the foundations of socialism laid, nationalist prejudices still remain, although the class basis for nationalism has essentially disappeared. Nationalism, national egoism and national parochialism do not disappear automatically, for they are among the most stubborn survivals that remain in 190 the thinking of politically immature people. During the building of a developed socialist society the existence of these survivals becomes particularly intolerable. They hold up the development of socialist society and impede the communist internationalist education of the working people. Nationalism, as events in Hungary in 1956 and in Czechoslovakia in 1968 have shown, remains a powerful weapon in the hands of the forces of counter-revolution. At the International Meeting of Communist and Workers' Parties in 1969 J.~Kadar said: ``There is no doubt that nationalism is the most dangerous of bourgeois views, particularly that form of nationalism which is expressed in anti-Sovietism."^^1^^ The formation and proliferation of an internationalist consciousness in the socialist countries can be achieved only through a systematic struggle with all forms and survivals of nationalism.

A successful struggle with nationalism requires knowledge of the factors which cause national prejudices to arise or remain. These can be classified as either objective or subjective.

The historical development of the modern socialist countries from the point of view of their national relations was very complex. Most of the peoples in the socialist countries engaged in national liberation struggle against foreign domination which lasted for centuries. This encouraged the development of _-_-_

~^^1^^ International Meeting of Communist and Workers' Parties, Documents and Materials. Moscow, 5-7 June 1969. Prague, 1969, p. 421 (in Russian).

191 powerful national feeling on which bourgeois nationalism fed like a parasite. It was under conditions of bourgeois domination that the ruling class pursued a policy of national division and, in a number of cases, encouraged national enmity. For example, the various nationalities in the Balkans were largely isolated and hostile to one another, while national contradictions and territorial problems existed between Czechoslovakia, Germany, Hungary, and Poland. And under capitalism economic relations between what are now the socialist countries were very weakly developed.

As a result of the policies pursued by the ruling bourgeoisie even relations between the nationalities within individual states were not normal. This was particularly true of tsarist Russia, which Lenin described as ``the prison of peoples''. Numerous problems were caused by relations between the Czechs and the Slovaks, and between the German, Hungarian, Polish and Ukrainian minorities and the main population in Czechoslovakia, the Polish, Ukrainian and Byelorussian population in Poland and the Romanians and Hungarians in Romania, etc. These national contradictions also concealed traces of mutual distrust of neighbouring peoples.

The Second World War and the fascist expansion led to a sharp aggravation of national relations in Europe. At the same time, when many peoples were enslaved and some threatened with the real danger of national genocide, the national liberation movement grew to a hitherto unheard of size under slogans of patriotism and national regeneration. And in the countries of Central and South-Eastern Europe it 192 was the proletariat that became the leader of this national liberation struggle, which was a fight not only for national liberation, but, in the final analysis, for social liberation.

After the Second World War there was a strengthening of national elements in the policies and ideologies of many countries. In the first place this was the result of the collapse of the imperialist colonial system and the rise of dozens of new national states. Tliis growth of national feeling was in many countries increased by the 'threat that they would become more and more dependent on the leading imperialist powers. The national factor also made itself felt in connection with the rapid and all-round development of national life and the increased independence and might of the socialist countries. Thus the growth of national self-awareness among those peoples that entered the path of socialism could in certain circumstances become fertile soil for the parasitic vestiges of nationalism. It is a well-known fact that the revolution in the people's democracies went peacefully. The members of the former exploiter classes, though relinquishing their political and economic positions, not only retain their former ideological beliefs for long, but even strive to extend their own influence at the first signs of weakness in the ideological influence of the ruling Marxist-Leninist parties. In a number of cases this section of the population acts as a vehicle of bourgeois nationalist ideology, which is characterized by distrust of and enmity towards other peoples. And whenever the possibility presents itself they do what they can to infect society 193 with their views and exploit the vestiges of national distrust and mutual resentment that still exist among the working people.

In some cases, even after the foundations of socialism are laid, there still exists the social environment for petty-bourgeois nationalism. And this is not only the stratum of the small-scale proprietors, which in most of the socialist countries is rather weak. Petty-bourgeois ideology can also affect the socialist classes. The cooperative peasantry is formed from former farm owners and for this reason only gradually rids itself of its former views. The working class, which during the period of socialist industrialization grew considerably, was formed chiefly from the peasantry, i.e. the petty bourgeoisie, and these also introduce, if only temporarily, their own views. After the victory of the socialist revolution in the overwhelming majority of socialist countries a considerable proportion of the population was made up from the petty-bourgeois strata. And the danger of a revival of petty-bourgeois nationalism was the greater, the more backward the country was when its transition to socialism occurred.

The existence of petty-bourgeois views and morality can also lead to the appearance of new forms of manifestation of nationalism. And this is partly encouraged by the close proximity of the capitalist world. Furthermore, the improvement in living standards sometimes gives rise to phenomena that are incompatible with socialist principles and morality such as a consumer attitude to life, dreams of pettybourgeois affluence, individualism, and careerism, __PRINTERS_P_193_COMMENT__ 13---573 194 which are characteristic of certain strata in the new society. Social egoism of this kind contributes to the retention of national, egoistic prejudices. Lenin laid particular stress on their tenacity when he wrote: ``These prejudices are bound to die out very slowly, for they can disappear only after imperialism and capitalism have disappeared in the advanced countries, and after the entire foundation of the backward countries' economic life has radically changed."^^1^^

The particular danger of petty-bourgeois nationalism consists in the fact that in certain circumstances it can become a weapon in the hands of anti-socialist forces as they try to increase their influence on the masses and inflame nationalistic passions.

The objective cause for the retention of nationalist vestiges in the human consciousness and psychology is the lag that exists between the consciousness of the individual and socio-economic development, which is itself a consequence of the uneven development of the different aspects of social life.

In certain social conditions, particularly those that are critical, an intensification of nationalistic views and an increase in nationalistic feelings are possible.

External ideological influence has a considerable effect on the retention of nationalist vestiges. And first and foremost among such external influence is the ideological subversion practised by imperialism. As L. I. Breznev pointed out at the 24th CPSU Congress, ``It is precisely the nationalistic tendencies, _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Preliminary Draft Theses on the National and the Colonial Questions'', Collected Works, Vol. 31, p. 150.

195 especially those which assume the form of anti-- Sovietism, that bourgeois ideologists and bourgeois propaganda have placed most reliance on in their fight against socialism and the communist movement."^^1^^

Imperialist propaganda concentrates on inflaming nationalist feelings in an attempt to destabilize socialist society and break the unity of the socialist countries. By means of the thesis of national pluralism in the socialist countries it tries to show that their unity is impossible. Imperialist propaganda absolutizes the differences that exist between the socialist countries. It tries to show that Marxism-- Leninism is incompatible with free national development and presents the struggle against nationalism as if it were the liquidation of all national characteristics.

In the first place imperialism tries to weaken the ties between the socialist countries and their main support, the Soviet Union. Therefore, anti-Sovietism holds the most important place in imperialist propaganda. It falsifies the foundations on which Soviet foreign policy is built, claiming that it is hegemonistic and full of great-power chauvinism. Bourgeois propaganda distorts the integration of socialist society as nothing more than increasing the dependence of the socialist countries on the Soviet Union. The United States conducts its ideological warfare through a powerful apparatus consisting of tens of thousands of specialists in ideology, politics and _-_-_

^^1^^ 24th Congress of the CPSU, Novosti Press Agency Publishing House, Moscow, 1971, p. 27.

__PRINTERS_P_195_COMMENT__ 13* 196 psychological warfare, an apparatus where political information on thousands and thousands of Communists is collected.

Under the consistent process of detente and with the development of cooperation between states with different social systems the direct confrontation between opposing ideologies on the national question--- proletarian internationalism and bourgeois nationalism---will continue to increase. The expansion of cultural and scientific exchange and tourism is used by the reactionary forces of imperialism to further their ideological subversion which they try to conceal under the guise of the ``free and unlimited exchange of people and information''.

Nationalism is also helped to survive by its close links with other vestiges of the past such as religious prejudices and regionalism. L. I. Brezhnev noted that ``It should also be borne in mind that nationalistic tendencies are often interwoven with parochial attitudes, which are akin to nationalism."^^1^^ This close kinship is based on exclusive concern with local, regional and national interests and underestimation of the interests of society as a whole.

Nationalist vestiges also make their appearance in cultural life. This is expressed in the idealization of and in an uncritical attitude towards the past, in glossing over the class contradictions in the history of a nation and in not taking a class approach to the evaluation of a nation's cultural heritage. An _-_-_

^^1^^ L. I. Brezhnev, Following Lenin's Course. Speeches and Articles (1972--1975), Progress Publishers, Moscow, 1975, p. 76.

197 uncritical attitude to the historical past is one of the most widespread forms of national parochialism.

Even in the sphere of international relations there are a number of factors which may give rise to national prejudice. In particular there are the differences in the level of economic development among the socialist countries, which apart from other historical reasons could cause the appearance of national prejudices there. It is precisely as a result of these differences that certain strata in the more developed socialist countries may begin to feel superior to their less developed socialist neighbours.

There are also objective difficulties which accompany the formation of the historically new relation* between the socialist countries that are based on proletarian internationalism. Some of these are exploited for propaganda purposes by imperialist circles in an attempt to disrupt the unity and cooperation between the socialist countries.

There is a growing number of complex problems which the socialist countries can solve only on the basis of a joint, coordinated approach. And at the same time in the course of cooperation between the fraternal states there may be different points of view on how to handle this cooperation. In this situation national distinctions could give rise to contradictions between the national state interests of individual countries and between their international and national interests. Understanding the whole complexity of national and international interests requires a high degree of class consciousness and mastery of the principles of Marxism-Leninism. An insufficiently 198 developed socialist consciousness in a certain part of the population could lead to false fears that the sovereignty of the fraternal states in conditions of their mutual cooperation might be limited or that their national interests might be ``subordinated'' to international interests. This could prove fertile ground for nationalist feeling.

Historical experience shows that the communist parties that are opportune in their condemnation of all manifestations of nationalism and combat them systematically and consistently preclude the possibility of these phenomena becoming a serious danger. Socialism by its very nature creates the objective conditions for the scientific control of national processes in their conjunction with international processes. The realization of this potential in practice depends on the policy of the ruling communist parties and on their ability to solve these problems in all their complexity. Therefore even here mistakes are not excluded in theory and practice or a subjectivist approach to national and international objectives and interests.

In particular, violation of the Leninist principles of national policy and subjective political mistakes can be the cause of nationalism, nationalist leanings and deviations from the solution of international tasks. The most serious consequences result from violation of the principle of equality. In Czechoslovakia, for example, violation of the principle of equality between the Czech and the Slovak nations led to grudges, distrust and alienation between them. Distrust between the peoples in a multi-national 199 socialist state can lead to violation of the Leninist principles of personnel selection, with the various nations and nationalities not being given proportional representation in the different political and economic bodies. Similarly insufficient ideological work, particularly underestimation of the importance of the internationalist education of the working people can also cause the spread of nationalism.

A subjective shortcoming in patriotic and internationalist education is the one-sided overemphasis on patriotism which leads to the formation of a national consciousness without regard for international obligations.

Any deviation from the correct combination of the national and the international in the politics of each ruling Marxist-Leninist party can not only complicate relations between the socialist countries but also engender nationalistic prejudices. The General Secretary of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of Czechoslovakia, Gustav Husak, emphasized this when he said at the Moscow International Meeting of Communist and Workers' Parties in 1969 that ``our own experience and the experience of the other fraternal parties affirms that serious harm can be done to the combination of national and international interests by deformations of a dogmatic or revisionist character. The dogmatic `leftist' approach absolutizes the force of international views and does not give sufficient attention to the force of specifically national characteristics in the development of socialist society. Revisionist, right-opportunist concepts, on the other hand, give a one-sided preference for so-called 200 Emacs-File-stamp: "/home/ysverdlov/leninist.biz/en/1982/SI507/20070614/299.tx" __EMAIL__ webmaster@leninist.biz __OCR__ ABBYY 6 Professional (2007.06.14) __WHERE_PAGE_NUMBERS__ top __FOOTNOTE_MARKER_STYLE__ [0-9]+ __ENDNOTE_MARKER_STYLE__ [0-9]+ `national positions' and tend to weaken the joint struggle of the socialist countries."^^1^^

Certain socialist countries allow the publication of works that distort the dialectics of the national and the international in relations between the fraternal countries. Absolutizing the independence of a country is frequently the cause of its indifference to the situation in the other socialist countries and its lack of willingness to help them or learn from their experience. Any criticism of the activities of communist parties is interpreted by the adherents of such an attitude as ``interference in internal affairs''. This kind of concept of independence creates the conditions for national isolation.

A policy of trying to build socialism in isolation from the world socialist system runs counter to the objective laws of the development of socialist society and particularly to the law that governs the internationalization of economic and social life under socialism. In the economic sphere such a policy leads to a waste of social labour, a slowing down of economic development rates and dependence on the capitalist world. Its political harmfulness consists in the fact that it upsets the unity of the socialist countries in their struggle against world imperialism. Attempts to build socialism in isolation lead to considerable difficulties, which cannot be overcome without reliance on the economic and political forces of the whole of socialist society.

_-_-_

~^^1^^ The international Meeting of the Communist and Workers' Parties. Documents and Materials. Moscow, 5-7 June 1969, p. 516 (in Russian).

201

Specifically national elements are made much of in the so-called theory of ``polycentrist'' proletarian and socialist internationalism. This concept stresses differentiation, which is explained not only by the increasing variety of forms in which the world revolutionary process appears, but also by the manifestations of nationalism in this process. The concept, as it were, sanctions national disagreements and instead of trying to overcome them suggests that they will become even stronger in the future. The `` polycentrist" concept of internationalism does not help to strengthen unity within the world socialist system. On the contrary, it gives rise to centrifugal tendencies.

Violation of the dialectics of the national and the international is also found in the process of solving the problem of the correlation between national and international interests. It is a great mistake to adopt an opportunist approach to national interests which gives preference to immediate, partial and more often than not imaginary advantages instead of the fulfilment of long-term objectives and interests.

Nationalist tendencies are particularly dangerous for the development of socialism when right or left opportunists overwhelm the leadership of the ruling communist party. The connection between opportunism and nationalism was pointed out by Lenin long ago when he said: ``The ideological and political affinity, connection, and even identity between opportunism and social-nationalism are beyond doubt."^^1^^

_-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Under a False Flag'', Collected Works, Vol. 21, p. 154.

202

Today nationalism is a characteristic feature of both right- and left-wing opportunism. The inner connection between opportunism and nationalism consists in the fact that both these phenomena are the product of bourgeois and petty-bourgeois ideas in the working-class movement. ``Under the dictatorship of the proletariat,~" L. I. Brezhnev noted, `` revisionists and opportunists reflect the pressure of nonproletarian, bourgeois and petty-bourgeois strata, the pressure that results from the force of habit, from the views and vestiges of the past, particularly those that are nationalistic."^^1^^

Both opportunism and nationalism exaggerate the specifically national characteristics and deny the importance of the international. And this provides the ideological kinship between right and ``left'' revisionism. In rejecting the class approach, the revisionists understand national unity as a supra-class entity, whereas in fact national interests can only be correctly understood from a socialist position in their organic link with internationalism.

As it has been pointed out in the Programme of the Bulgarian Communist Party, nationalism that results from opportunism in the leadership of the ruling party, ``may become state policy, corrupting the masses, impeding the building of socialism and the development of socialist education and undermining the unity and might of the world socialist system _-_-_

^^1^^ L. I. Brezhnev, Following Lenin's Course, Vol. 2, p. 477 (in Russian).

203 and the international communist and working-class movement".^^1^^

Serious damage has been done to world socialism and the communist movement by the anti-Marxist policy and subversive activities of Maoism, which in its concentrated form expresses great-power chauvinism and anti-Sovietism. The vast breadth and depth of nationalism in China have a historical and socioeconomic basis. It is rooted in the traditional concept of Chinese ethnocentrism, which sees China as isolated from the rest of the world and at the same time the centre of world civilization. It is a concept which propounds the superiority of the Han nation and continues to pursue the great-power chauvinist policy that for centuries characterized the emperors, militarists and followers of Chiang Kaishek. Nationalism in China has grown deep through centuries of backwardness, through the low level of development of the productive forces and through the small size and influence of the working class on political life.

But the main cause of the unrestrained nationalism in China today is the fact that the anti-Marxist ideas of Mao Zedong have been persistently forced on to the Communist Party of China and raised to the level of party and state policy under conditions of military-bureaucratic dictatorship, the virtual liquidation of the party, and the carrying out of mass repressions, including the systematic persecution of communists-internationalists.

_-_-_

~^^1^^ 10th Congress of the Bulgarian Communist Party, Sofia, 20--25 April, 1971, Moscow, 1972, p. 230 (in Russian).

204

Maoism is a reactionary nationalist ideology veiled in Marxist terminology. As L. I. Brezhnev noted at the 25th Congress of the CPSU, ``it is far too little to say that Maoist ideology and policy are incompatible with Marxist-Leninist teaching; they are directly hostile to it".^^1^^ The essence of Maoist policy in the field of international relations consists in greatpower hegemonistic aspirations, which have been shown clearly over the last two decades by the expansionist claims of the Chinese leadership on the territories of neighbouring sovereign states, by their desire to establish Chinese domination over the Third World, by the increased militarization of the country and the fanning of military psychosis, and by the attempts to foist Maoist ideology and politics on the various contingents of the world revolutionary movement by means of open intervention in internal affairs and subversion.

The Maoists see the might and unity of the Soviet Union and the world socialist community as the main obstacle on the path of their perfidious aims. Hence their blatant anti-Sovietism and readiness to form a bloc with the most reactionary imperialist circles against the Soviet Union and the socialist community.

Great-power chauvinism and nationalism weaken the world socialist system and harm the international communist and working-class movement and the national liberation struggle.

_-_-_

~^^1^^ Documents and Resolutions, XXVth Congress of the CPSU, Novosti Press Agency Publishing House, Moscow, 1976, p. 14.

205

In the socialist countries there are no classes or social groups with an interest in preserving nationalist prejudices. Nationalist manifestations in socialist society are from the historical point of view transitory and connected first and foremost with the heritage of the past and the influence of the capitalist world on the socialist countries. These negative phenomena can only be completely got rid of by means of a purposeful, active and energetic struggle against all forms of nationalism.

__ALPHA_LVL2__ 3. The Struggle Against Nationalism
and Anti-Communism
---the Common Goal
of Marxist-Leninist Parties

One of the most important ideological and political aims of international reaction in the struggle against the world revolutionary movement and the successful development of the socialist countries is the creation of more ``fruitful'' soil for bourgeois nationalism and cosmopolitanism and the attempt to set the patriotic feelings of the peoples in the socialist countries against their fraternal international solidarity. To this end bourgeois ideologists do everything to extoll the age-old national traditions, gloss over the difference between the progressive and the reactionary in these traditions and try as much as possible to preserve national prejudices and bigotry. Bourgeois propaganda tries by means of ideological penetration to encourage indifference to the progressive national and international aims and interests of 206 the socialist countries and sow the seeds in them of bourgeois cosmopolitanism. It is to promote this end that the false claims of the ``economic, technical, civilization and cultural supremacy" of capitalism over socialism and the praise of the ``higher capitalist civilization" are intended. This whole ideological camouflage only serves to mask the common class aspirations of international capital and the desire among certain imperialist circles to achieve hegemony.

The struggle against nationalism in the world revolutionary movement is a complex, difficult and lengthy process. And success in this struggle demands exceptionally great effort, endurance, persistence, flexibility and consistency from the communist and workers' parties.

A necessary condition for the successful struggle against nationalism is exercise of the principle of full equality in the relations both of the Marxist-- Leninist parties and of the peoples and states of the world socialist system. Only on the basis of such equality is it possible to do away with the national distrust existing between certain countries and nations that has accumulated over the years of domination by the exploiter classes and establish mutual trust and fraternal cooperation between them.

The struggle against nationalism can only be successful if it is conducted on the principled ideological and theoretical positions of Marxism-Leninism and proletarian internationalism.

The forms and methods of solidarity and cooperation between the communist parties and the socialist countries always depend to a considerable degree on 207 certain concrete factors: the internal economic and political development of individual socialist countries, and the alignment of class forces on the international arena, etc. These forms undergo certain changes according to changes in internal and external conditions. But in every case the true criteria of proletarian, socialist internationalism are the desire for harmony between national and common international interests and for finding the most suitable form for cooperation, and the decisive struggle against national isolation and parochialism.

Anti-communist and opportunist propaganda today lays particular stress on the differences between the ``greater'' and the ``smaller'' nations, the ``rich'' and the ``poor'' countries and the levels of their development. But it glosses over the class character and direction of the most important social processes of our time and does all it can to encourage nationalism. Narrow nationalist interests are also encouraged by calls to be totally self-sufficient and isolated from economic and political contacts with other socialist countries. Definite harm is done to the cause of proletarian solidarity by adopting a non-class approach to the slogan of ``national-patriotic unity'', which conceals the distinctions between the progressive and reactionary elements in the historical past and in the cultural traditions of the socialist nations. The essential conditions for the progress of socialist society are the free development of all ethnic groups and nations, the real guarantee of social, economic, juridical and cultural conditions, the exercise of consistent equality and mutual respect, without which the 208 strengthening of friendship between peoples would be out of the question, the gradual levelling up of economic and political development and the closer drawing together of the socialist countries. Therefore any deviation from the principles of international relations of a new type or the cultivation of national exclusiveness and isolation are to be considered particularly intolerable.

At the present time anti-Sovietism takes pride of place in the bourgeois ideology and politics of anticommunism. In their struggle against the forces of democracy and socialism the imperialists aim their main thrust against the CPSU and the Soviet Union as the stronghold of the world revolutionary movement and the leading anti-imperialist force. The aim of anti-communism in belittling the achievements of the Soviet Union and distorting Soviet experience and the foreign and domestic policy of the CPSU and the Soviet state or presenting them in a negative light is to weaken the positions of all the socialist countries. Bourgeois ideologists lay particularly great hopes on splitting the unity of the socialist countries and arousing among them distrust of the Soviet Union. But communists-internationalists have exposed the reactionary character of anti-Sovietism and justly noted that whatever form it is given it acts against the interests of the whole revolutionary and progressive movement. All the experience gained in the revolutionary struggle testifies that anti-Sovietism and the struggle for peace, social progress and socialism are incompatible. As Janos Kadar, First Secretary of the Central Committee of the Hungarian Socialist 209 Workers' Party, said, ``there never was, there is not and there never will be such a thing as anti-Soviet communism".^^1^^

Patriotism and internationalism are dialectically interconnected in the ideology and politics of the Marxist-Leninist parties that are aimed at educating the masses. This ideology is irreconcilably antagonistic to bourgeois nationalist ideology. It has nothing to do with national indifference, nihilism and the admiration of bourgeois cosmopolitanism. Anti-- communism is stubborn in its attempts to envigorate nationalism within the socialist countries and within the international revolutionary movement. It comes up with more and more new theories such as the ``theory of convergence'', the ``extra-class unity of the modern world'', the ``community of interests among the industrially developed and developing nations'', `` technicism" and various others.

In their opposition to detente anti-communists step up their attempts to unite nationalist propaganda with the struggle for the so-called human rights. To this end they do everything possible to spread the bourgeois interpretation of freedom, democracy, human rights and humanism, an interpretation which is abstract, anti-popular and totally distorted. In particular the imperialists have relaxed none of their efforts in their campaign for ``human rights" in the socialist countries and in defence of the tiny minority that oppose the laws of the people's _-_-_

~^^1^^ J. Kadar, Selected Articles and Speeches (October 1964-April 1970), p. 123 (in Russian).

__PRINTERS_P_209_COMMENT__ 14---573 210 authorities and the solidarity of the socialist countries. Furthermore, they claim that only in conditions of ``complete national freedom" can human rights be ``restored'' in the socialist countries. And yet it was socialism that first brought the working people, who constitute the overwhelming majority of the population, emancipation from oppression and exploitation. It was socialism that first did away with unemployment, restored confidence in the future and gave equal rights to all in receiving education, medical care, and old age pensions. It was socialism that first made it possible for all the working people to take part in running the affairs of society and did away with national discrimination. In fact, many of those who claim to be champions of human rights have stained their hands with the blood of the victims of rapacious wars, intervention in the internal affairs of other countries and racist persecutions. Many of these ``champions'' are guilty of discrimination and exploitation of peoples and nations, of the merciless persecution of progressive forces and progressive ideas and of serious infringements of the human rights of the working people in the capitalist countries.

The essential conditions for the successful struggle of the communist and workers' parties against the bourgeoisie capitalizing on the problems of ``human rights" and socialist democracy in general are the creative development of Marxist-Leninist theory and the contemporary scientific and theoretical elaboration of these problems. In this respect Todor Zhivkov's remarks at the llth Congress of the 211 Bulgarian Communist Party have lost none of their force: ``... the most effective way of fighting ideological opponents is the timely, Marxist-Leninist evaluation of the relevant problems of socialist construction and international development."^^1^^ The elucidation of these problems from the position of MarxismLeninism and proletarian internationalism is of immense importance in the ideological struggle.

Recently the fraternal parties and scholars from the socialist community countries have been engaged in a broad discussion of the problems relevant to the development of the international communist movement today. The differences of opinion that turned up in the course of discussion were the result of differences in position, history and in the conditions of struggle facing individual communist and workers' parties.

But the different conditions facing the national contingents of the world communist movement in their struggle are not antagonistic by their nature and, given correct policy, they will not of their own accord weaken the ties between the communist and workers' parties and between the socialist countries or break them. On the contrary, their national and international interests essentially coincide, their demands for social progress are similar, the objectives of the struggle against international monopoly capital and imperialism are the same and the tasks of building a new society are common to all which means _-_-_

~^^1^^ 11th Congress of the Communist Party of Bulgaria. Sofia, 29 March-2 April, 1976, Moscow, 1977, p. 72 (in Russian).

212 that there is an objective need for mutual support, for closer consolidation of the international forces of socialism, for patience in resolving differences of opinion and for a friendly approach to solving contradictions.

The communist movement has amassed vast experience, particularly in the building of socialism in the most varied conditions, which reveals both the general laws and a variety of concrete forms.

The fraternal communist parties show great consideration and flexibility in bringing together the various forces for revolutionary struggle. Yet never for a moment do they forget that there can be no place for compromise or conciliation on matters of principle. The revolutionary duty of each Communist is to consistently struggle against all attempts to split the party and weaken the unity of the progressive forces.

The struggle of the communist and workers' parties against nationalism in the psychology of the individual and society is essentially the struggle to gradually get rid of all nationalist vestiges and prejudices of the past.

The experience of the socialist countries, and particularly the Soviet Union, shows that the struggle against nationalism can only be successful when it is conducted not sporadically, but continually and systematically.

The Marxist-Leninist parties and the socialist community countries have already amassed rich experience in the internationalist and patriotic education of the working people. Here they take account of the 213 traditions, psychology and other characteristics of the different strata of the population and give paramount attention to their work with the youth.

An important technique used by the MarxistLeninist parties in their struggle against nationalism in politics is the ideological and political exposure of those who disseminate nationalist ideas and the elimination of their political influence among the working people. By means of intra-party criticism and by active and systematic explanatory work among Communists and among the population at large the communist and workers' parties show the dangerous political consequences for socialism of any deviation from internationalism in politics. At the same 'time they draw the working people into concrete political action to expand and deepen their solidarity, fraternal cooperation and the comradely mutual assistance between the parties and countries of the socialist community.

The Marxist-Leninist parties direct their criticism against nationalism both in their own countries and in other countries. But wherever this danger should occur, they of course devote their main attention to the struggle against nationalism in their own countries or parties. This kind of attitude is a criterion of the strength and maturity of a MarxistLeninist party and is a stimulant to other countries and parties to rid themselves of nationalist tendencies. Obviously any criticism of manifestations of nationalism in other socialist countries must be done tactfully and skilfully with due consideration for the equality and independence of individual Marxist-- 214 Leninist parties and fraternal countries. The communist and workers' parties always bear in mind that world imperialism is always ready to take advantage of any weakness in the communist movement. The criticisms of one Marxist-Leninist party about manifestations of nationalism in another fraternal party must always correspond in respect of content, form, time and place to the principles which control mutual relations between these parties.

Experience has shown that without stepping up opposition to bourgeois opportunistic ideology and without the continued creative development of Marxism-Leninism it is impossible to conduct a successful struggle against imperialism and for the victory of socialism. Marxist-Leninists proceed from the assumption that international proletarian solidarity is closely linked with genuine patriotism. It has as its source the common interests and aims of the international working class, it grew out of the very nature of the communist movement which is deeply international. This approach means first of all that unity between the communist parties depends entirely on their consistent observance of their duty to the working class and the people in their own countries as well as to the whole world revolutionary movement.

[215] __NUMERIC_LVL1__ CHAPTER V __ALPHA_LVL1__ THE DEVELOPMENT OF FRATERNAL RELATIONS
BETWEEN THE MARXIST-LENINIST PARTIES---
THE DECISIVE FACTOR IN STRENGTHENING
AND BUILDING UP THE SOCIALIST COMMUNITY __ALPHA_LVL2__ 1. Marxism-Leninism---the Ideological
and Theoretical Basis for Cooperation
Between the Marxist-Leninist Parties

Cooperation between the Marxist-Leninist parties on the basis of Marxism-Leninism is of decisive importance for the development of the world socialist system, for closer relations between the socialist countries and for the strengthening of their unity. Stressing the importance of this cooperation L. I. Brezhnev said: ``The main basis of our close cooperation, its soul and the guiding, organizing force, is the indissoluble militant alliance of the Communist parties of socialist countries, the identity of their world outlook, their aims and will."^^1^^

The theoretical and ideological base for relations between the communist parties is Marxism-Leninism. Marxism was formulated and developed as an international teaching. By using a dialectical materialist approach to social phenomena, Marx and Engels were able to give a scientific explanation to the most complex problems of the life of society. On the basis _-_-_

~^^1^^ Documents and Resolutions. XXVth Congress of the CPSU, p. 10.

216 of an abundance of historical material, together with achievements made in the other social sciences, they revealed the objective laws of social development, gave scientific grounding to the idea of the inevitable collapse of capitalism and the transition to a communist socio-economic formation and showed the historical role of the working class and its party and the ways and means by which the revolutionary restructuring of society could be accomplished. The internationalist essence of Marxism-Leninism is determined by the laws of social development, of which this teaching is the theoretical expression.

The founders of Marxism-Leninism always stressed that the working class is the only consistent revolutionary international force. The workers of the world, said Engels, ``have one and the same interest, one and the same enemy, and one and the same struggle."^^1^^ And this determines the internationalist essence of the philosophy and ideology of the working class and the internationalist character of its struggle.

Marxism-Leninism determines the basic principles that govern the work of each communist party. These are loyalty to the ideals of communism and struggle for their implementation; proletarian solidarity among all contingents of the working class and other revolutionary forces fighting for national and social liberation; a party approach to social phenomena; the indissoluble connection between revolutionary theory and revolutionary practice and the creative _-_-_

~^^1^^ Frederick Engels, ``The Festival of Nations in London''. In: Karl Marx, Frederick Engels, Collected Works, Vol. 6, p. 6.

217 development of Marxist-Leninist theory; and defence of Marxism-Leninism and intolerance of bourgeois ideology. These principles stem from the very essence of Marxist-Leninist philosophy and are the basis for the policies of the communist parties and their relations with each other.

The principles of relations between the MarxistLeninist parties were formed in the course of the revolutionary struggle and through long cooperation. In terms of their sphere of activity and the forms in which they appear they have definite specifics as compared with the principles of mutual relations between the socialist states and nations. This requires more careful analysis of the principles of mutual relations between the Marxist-Leninist parties and explanation of their objective basis.

The character of relations between Marxist-- Leninist parties is determined by the communist philosophy, the essence of which is expressed in class solidarity and in the idea of cooperation between individuals, parties and peoples in the interests of destroying any exploitation and oppression. Whereas the principles of international relations are primarily political and juridical, fraternal cooperation between the communist and workers' parties has a moral basis.

Lenin looked upon the work of the communist parties as the work of like-minded persons directed to the fulfilment of the ultimate objective of the working-class movement---the victory of socialism and communism. He stressed the force of the moral aspect of relations between the communist parties 218 when he said: ``We have an international alliance, an alliance which has nowhere been registered, which has never been given formal embodiment, which from the point of view of 'constitutional law' means nothing, but which, in the disintegrating capitalist world, actually means everything."^^1^^

Marx and Engels, who formulated the theory of the party, gave a thorough and exhaustive scientific grounding to its role and the international character of its policy. In the ``Manifesto of the Communist Party" they wrote: ``The Communists are distinguished from the other working-class parties by this only: 1. In the national struggles of the proletarians of the different countries, they point out and bring to the front the common interests of the entire proletariat, independently of all nationality. 2. In the various stages of development which the struggle of the working class against the bourgeoisie has to pass through, they always and everywhere represent the interests of the movement as a whole."^^2^^ Consequently it is the communist party which most fully realizes the international character of the working-class movement and expresses its higher international interests. And therefore it plays a decisive role in the task of strengthening solidarity and fraternal cooperation among the working class and between the socialist states, peoples and nations.

_-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Ninth Congress of the RCP(B)'', Collected Works, Vol. 30, p. 449.

~^^2^^ Karl Marx and Frederick Engels, ``Manifesto of the Communist Party''. In: Karl Marx, Frederick Engels, Collected Works, Vol. 6, p. 497.

219

A correct understanding of the dialectics of the national and the international in the life of society is of considerable theoretical and methodological significance in determining the principles of relations between the Marxist-Leninist parties. Characterizing the development of nations under capitalism Lenin noted that the tendency to develop and strengthen the sovereignty and independence of each nation, on the one hand, and the tendency to internationalize the economic, political and cultural life of individual nations and draw them closer together, on the other, were contradictory. Only under socialism is it possible to achieve the organic and harmonious combination of the national and the international, secure the free and flourishing development of each socialist nation, draw them closer together and internationalize their economy and the whole of their society. Consideration of these tendencies is an important factor in the formation of the international policy of the communist parties.

The growing scale of socialist and communist construction in individual countries and the development of the world revolutionary process make it necessary in the future to enhance the guiding role of the communist party and ensure its independence in tackling the objectives of socialist and communist construction, in working out its own strategy and tactics and in choosing the ways and means to implement concrete historical goals. The fact that each communist party represents a national contingent of the working class and carries out its own work in each country, increases even more the responsibility of the 220 party to its own working class and to the international working-class movement.

The deepening processes of integration between the socialist countries and the growing internationalization of the economy and the entire life of society make it even more necessary to expand cooperation and fraternal mutual assistance, strengthen the unity of the Marxist-Leninist parties and develop their effective and profitable cooperation. In taking account of these trends in social development, the communist party makes an organilc combination of the struggle for socialism in its own country and the struggle for national and social liberation in other countries. These are the two aspects of the international policy of every communist party.

The main determining role in relations between Marxist-Leninist parties belongs to proletarian internationalism. In their analysis of proletarian internationalism Marx and Engels showed that the basis of relations between individual contingents of the working class is the fraternal union of the workers of the world... In September 1972 Marx declared in Amsterdam: ``Citizens, let us bear in mind this fundamental principle of the International: solidarity! It is by establishing this life-giving principle on a reliable base among all the workers in all countries that we shall achieve the great aim which we pursue.''^^1^^

_-_-_

~^^1^^ Documents of the First International. The Hague Congress of the First International, September 2-7, 1872. Reports and Letters, Progress Publishers, Moscow, 1978, p. 35.

221

With the development of the world socialist system and the international working-class and liberation movements, the necessity for fraternal cooperation between the Marxist-Leninist parties growsl in importance. The common interests and aims of the parties require close cooperation in all fields of social development. In inter-state relations of the socialist countries the field of application for the principle of class solidarity has expanded, and this principle has become a basic one for running the state and the life of society. This principle is now called socialist internationalism.

The international cooperation between MarxistLeninist parties is indissolubly linked with their fraternal mutual assistance and readiness to make sacrifices, should the common interests of the communist and working-class movement demand it. And it is this that is one of the most important features of proletarian solidarity. Right-wing revisionists and anti-communist propaganda deny that it is fraternal cooperation and mutual assisitance that lie at the basis of relations between the Marxist-Leninist parties, reducing these relations to those of advantage alone. They strip proletarian internationalism of its class content and bring it down to the level of the general democratic principles of equality and freedom as proclaimed by the bourgeois revolution, which under capitalism possess a formal character.

Socialist internationalism as the principle governing relations between Marxist-Leninist parties is closely linked with the principles of complete equality, sovereignty, independence and voluntary cooperation 222 that exist between parties. These principles are democratic by their nature.

Relations between Marxist-Leninist parties also have a definite class content. This is due to the fact that the party is guided by Marxism-Leninism as the theoretical basis of the communist philosophy and expresses the basic interests of the working class. Getting rid of a class society is part of the laws of social development and one of the trends of world progress. The class approach to the evaluation of social phenomena is at the same time a deeply scientific approach. Marxism-Leninism organically combines party spirit with scientific objectivity. The class approach to social phenomena is one that is required of every Marxist-Leninist party. Therefore, the democratic principles of relations between MarxistLeninist parties also take on a class content. They are inseparably bound up with the principle of class solidarity and mutual assistance.

Socialist internationalism is indissolubly linked to the principle of equality between parties. Each party is fully equal in its relations with other MarxistLeninist parties both in the determination of common goals and interests and in their joint activity. The equality that exists between the Marxist-Leninist parties is actual and total, and it embraces all spheres of their mutual relations both in respect of rights and duties. Observance of the principle of equality between Marxist-Leninist parties is of great significance for strengthening their unity and international cooperation. Lenin considered equality between parties as an essential feature of the policy of a 223 MarxistLeninist party and an important factor in overcoming distrust and alienation and in bringing nations closer together.

An important role in determining relations between Marxist-Leninist parties belongs to the principle of the sovereignty of each party in its own affairs. The sovereignty of a communist party means its right to formulate its own policies, strategy and tactics, to organize its own intra-party life and to enter into contact with other parties and political organizations. Sovereignty as a principle of relations between parties has acquired a concrete historical form and content. The party itself determines the forms and methods of socialist and communist construction on the basis of the principles of MarxismLeninism. It takes account both of the national and of the common international interests of the communist and working-class movement and is responsible for the development of the working-class movement both in its own country and in the international arena. The principle of sovereignty is organically linked to the principles of mutual assistance and cooperation as the most important trend in the development of the communist and working-class movement.

The principles of party equality and sovereignty are closely interconnected with its independence and non-intervention in its internal affairs. The party, like the working class, is part of the international working-class movement. It has the same aims as the communist movement as a whole. Therefore, the principle of party independence also means the right 224 of each party to choose its own path and the ways and means to the achievement of the historical goals of its own working class, the victory of socialism and communism.

Voluntary cooperation is an important prerequisite for the development of fraternal relations between parties. The communist party formulates its policy on the basis of the objective laws of social development and by virtue of this consciously and voluntarily determines its relations of fraternal cooperation with other Marxist-Leninist parties.

Such principles of relations between MarxistLeninist parties as equality, sovereignty, independence, non-intervention and voluntary cooperation are a powerful means for achieving the common international interests of the working-class movement. They are an integral part of the policies of every MarxistLeninist party. The observance of these principles is the necessary condition for the fulfilment of the historical goals of the working-class movement.

The grandiose successes of the communist and working-class movement today are due precisely to the fraternal cooperation and mutual assistance that exist between all revolutionary forces. Experience has shown that the principle of solidarity should not be set against the principles of equality, sovereignty and independence, which are an essential condition for the unity of the communist and working-class movement. Proletarian solidarity, fraternal cooperation and mutual assistance are fundamental to the achievement of the historical goals of the working class.

A decisive role in the development of fraternal 225 relations between Marxist-Leninist parties is played by the policy of each communist party to maintain and strengthen the unity of the communist movement.

The decisions of the Moscow conferences, which were held in 1957, 1960 and 1969, and of congresses of the fraternal communist and workers' parties, were of great significance in understanding the importance of unity to the Marxist-Leninist parties and the ways and means of developing and strengthening it. Essentially the unity of the Marxist-Leninist parties is an expression of the class solidarity of the workking class, which in practice is implemented through the joint actions of parties. The unity of the MarxistLeninist parties, consequently, has two aspects: the conscious need for communist and workers' parties to strengthen and develop party cooperation on the basis of class solidarity, mutual assistance, equality, sovereignty and independence, and the interconnection and interdependence of Marxist-Leninist parties which adopt various forms in the organization of joint activity that is aimed at the creation of the most favourable internal and external conditions for the building of socialism and communism and the struggle against imperialism. The unity of the Marxist-Leninist parties is exercised through their coordinated action in the struggle for socialism and communism.

The strengthening of unity among the MarxistLeninist parties is a continually developing process, which becomes more and more enriched as socialism progresses historically. L. I. Brezhnev assessed the __PRINTERS_P_225_COMMENT__ 15---573 226 present level of unity among Marxist-Leninist parties and at the same time explained what it fundamentally consisted of, when he said: ``On the whole, complete unity and fruitful cooperation are the hallmark of our relations with most parties of the socialist countries."^^1^^ The concept of ``whole, complete unity" reveals what fundamentally determines relations between the Marxist-Leninist parties: unity of world outlook, unity of policy and unity of action designed to fulfil the historical goals of the working class. Whole, complete unity does not, of course, exclude different points of view on the various questions of international cooperation or the existence of various forms of socialist and communist construction in different countries.

The communist party formulates its policy with regard to the specifically national characteristics of a given country. This is the natural and objective basis for the appearance of different forms, ways and means in building socialism and communism. The unity of the Marxist-Leninist parties and the socialist states at the same time permits an enormous variety of forms for the development of all aspects of the life of society.

Bourgeois propaganda, which tries to split the international communist movement, and particularly the world socialist system, its main source of strength, gives a distorted presentation of the unity of the _-_-_

~^^1^^ L. I. Brezhnev, Report of the CPSU Central Committee and the Immediate Tasks of the Party in Home and Foreign Policy, XXVth Congress of the CPSU, Novosti Press Agency Publishing House, Moscow, 1976, p. 14.

227 Marxist-Leninist parties and the socialist states. It tries to show that Marxism-Leninism denies the possibility of any differences or varieties, that unity is incompatible with the different national forms of society and that it leads to the interests of one country being subordinated to the interests of the others. However, the practice of international cooperation among the socialist countries clearly refutes this bourgeois slander. It shows a rich variety of forms for the building of socialism and communism and reveals the role and importance of national forms in the development of the socialist countries and in the building of a socialist community.

As experience has shown the unity of the MarxistLeninist parties is not something automatic or spontaneous. It is a long process which has a number of definite requirements. Of particular importance here is the correct understanding by a communist party of the problem of unity of the national and the international in the building of socialism, of the mechanism of combining national and international interests and of the role of collective experience and collective decisions.

Socialist internationalism as the principle of relations between Marxist-Leninist parties also requires the correct choice of the ways and means for combining the national and international interests of the socialist countries. The theoretical and methodological foundation for reaching unity between the national and the international in the working-class movement was given by the founders of MarxismLeninism. Marx and Engels always stressed the __PRINTERS_P_227_COMMENT__ 15* 228 mutual connection and interdependence between national and international elements in the workingclass movement and their dialectical unity. But at the same time they emphasized that it was the international that possessed the determining role, considering that international interests were higher than national interests. Engels, showing the unity of both elements, stressed the growing role of the international.

But the unity of the national and the international in no way implies that the specifically national elements in the development of the revolutionary process should be ignored or underestimated. Any underestimation of the importance of specifically national characteristics can put considerable obstacles in the way of the revolutionary struggle of the working class. This is why Lenin stressed the need for each communist party to work out its own strategy and tactics with regard for the specifically national characteristics of each country. The role of the specifically national elements has acquired even greater significance at the present time under conditions of socialist and communist construction. The Document of the 1960 Moscow Meeting stated: ``Disregard of national peculiarities may lead to the party of the proletariat being isolated from reality, from the masses, and may injure the socialist cause."^^1^^ Summing up the course of international cooperation, the Meeting clearly formulated the ways to achieve unity _-_-_

~^^1^^ The Struggle for Peace, Democracy and Socialism, p. 51.

229 between national and international interests. The statement adopted by the Meeting states: ``Under socialism, the development of national economy, culture and statehood goes hand in hand with the strengthening and development of the entire world socialist system, and with an ever greater consolidation of the unity of nations. The interests of the socialist system as a whole and national interests are harmoniously combined."^^1^^

The harmonious combination of national and international interests is achieved through the gradual drawing together of the socialist states, nations and nationalities by means of strengthening the common elements in their political, economic and social lives.

The Marxist-Leninist parties collectively determine what are the basic and common interests at a given stage of social development and they coordinate the common and specific long-term and immediate interests. This requires the collective exchange of experience among all communist and workers' parties and the joint analysis of such experience on the basis of Marxism-Leninism and socialist internationalism. Only collective discussion and collective decision make it possible to achieve an optimal realization of unity of the national and international interests of world socialism.

International interests, of course, do not amount to just the total of individual countries' national interests. They express the interests of the system as a whole and also comprise the common interests of _-_-_

~^^1^^ Ibid., p. 50.

230 individual countries. Consequently, no one party can express by itself the common international interests of the system as a whole. This fact obliges each Marxist-Leninist party to take account not only of the specific national interests of its own country, but also of the interests of the other socialist countries as well as the interests of the world communist and working-class movement. The determination of international interests is a task for the collective effort and the experience of all the Marxist-Leninist parties.

The collective determination of international interests and collective assessment and decisions do not constitute ``intervention'' in the internal affairs of the various workers' and communist parties. Nor are they instances of ``diktat'', or the subordination of one party to another, as bourgeois propaganda would have it. The collective determination of common interests is conducted on the basis of equality between the Marxist-Leninist parties and their voluntary and mutual cooperation according to the principles of socialist internationalism. It is conducted on the basis of the free exchange of experience at collective discussion and on the analysis and evaluation of general and specific tasks at a given stage of social development.

The collective coordination of interests and the adoption of collective decisions do not deny the existence of different points of view or different opinions on the various questions of international cooperation. Finding common ground requires exchange of opinion on these questions in the interests of 231 achieving optimal coordination of common interests and partial and specific interests. Differences of opinion among the Marxist-Leninist parties do not constitute insoluble contradictions and antagonisms so long as they are based on the ideological principles of Marxism-Leninism and socialist internationalism. Such differences can be resolved through comradely discussion and voluntary fraternal cooperation.

But the collective agreement of interests encounters a number of difficulties of an objective and subjective nature. The objective difficulties are those that arise from differences in the economic, political and cultural level of individual countries, and they may be overcome by the collective efforts of all parties. The subjective difficulties, however, are those that come from one party or another pursuing an incorrect policy as a result of failing to understand the dialectics of the national and the international in the working-class movement. Other contradictions may also arise through deformations in the foreign or domestic policy of a particular country such as those that exist between the Marxist-Leninist parties and the leadership of the Chinese Communist Party. These contradictions result from the policies pursued by the Chinese leaders: their replacement of Marxism-Leninism by Maoism and their attempts to foist anti-Soviet policies on other parties by means of subversion and crude intervention in their internal affairs.

Differences between Marxist-Leninist parties in their evaluation of interests, in opinions and in approach 232 to the solution of problems require elucidation of criteria and of the permissible limits of such differences. This must be done specifically depending on the historical conditions and objectives that face world socialism. Differences are considered permissible when they are based on Marxism-Leninism and socialist internationalism. The criterion of permissibility of differences of views and opinions between Marxist-Leninist parties is the relationship to the communist ideology. Communists cannot tolerate views that contradict Marxist-Leninist ideology and philosophy, or which deny such of its essential characteristics as proletarian internationalism, the laws of socialist and communist construction, the character and role of the party and the ideological and political unity of the communist movement.

Marxism-Leninism reflects the general laws of social development in the building of socialism and communism, and denial of these laws is incompatible with the unity of the communist movement and with relations of fraternal cooperation between the Marxist-Leninist parties. These views, naturally, must be opposed, for there can be no peaceful coexistence between the communist and bourgeois ideologies. But comradely criticism made from a Marxist-Leninist and socialist internationalist standpoint is an important way to resolving differences and correcting mistakes.

The unity of the Marxist-Leninist parties, as has already been pointed out, is not immutable and static. It is a continuously developing process based on the increasing role of the party in the building of 233 socialism and communism and in guiding the social processes.

The 1969 Moscow International Meeting of Communist and Workers' Parties not only stressed the immense importance of unity of the communist movement, but also outlined a programme designed to strengthen it. Particularly important in this respect is unity of action among all communist and workers' parties in the struggle against imperialism and in defence of peace and international security. The Meeting stressed that ``differences on certain questions must not hinder concerted international action by fraternal Parties, particularly on the basic problems of the anti-imperialist struggle".^^1^^ The joint struggle on the basis of Marxism-Leninism helps to overcome the political disunity in the working-class movement and promote the consolidation of all revolutionary forces.

The further strengthening of unity among the Marxist-Leninist parties is the most important condition for the successful development of the socialist countries and for consolidating their sovereignty and independence. The congresses of the communist and workers' parties of the fraternal socialist countries that were held in 1975 and 1976 emphasized the decisive importance of unity and fraternal cooperation among the parties.

In his report to the llth Congress of the Bulgarian Communist Party Todor Zhivkov stressed the role of unity among the Marxist-Leninist parties: ``Our unity _-_-_

~^^1^^ International Meeting of Communist and Workers' Parties, Moscow, 1969, p. 37.

234 which was formed and tested in the class struggle over decades is the guarantee for the success of each communist party and the international communist movement as a whole."^^1^^ He pointed to relations with the CPSU and the USSR as one of the most important criteria of this unity. ``Historical experience confirms our conviction that the level of mutual relations and the strength of the unity between the socialist countries are most of all determined by the relations and unity of each country individually with the Soviet Union."^^2^^

Erich Honnecker, in his report to the 9th Congress of the Socialist Unity Party of Germany, also noted the decisive role played by the communist and workers' parties in strengthening the unity of the socialist countries and developing fraternal cooperation between them. ``The leading force for closer unity between the fraternal socialist countries is our MarxistLeninist parties."^^3^^

The role and importance of unity among the Marxist-Leninist parties was also affirmed in the reports of the fraternal parties of Czechoslovakia, Hungary, Romania and Cuba, etc.

_-_-_

~^^1^^ llth Congress of the Bulgarian Communist Party, Sofia, 29 March-2 April, 1976, Moscow, 1977, p. 19.

~^^2^^ Ibid., p. 10.

~^^3^^ 9th Congress of the Socialist Unity Party of Germany, Berlin, 18--22 May, 1976. Moscow, 1977, p. 11 (in Russian).

235 __ALPHA_LVL2__ 2. The Forms and Means of All-Round
Cooperation Between
the Marxist-Leninist Parties

The forms of cooperation between the Marxist-- Leninist parties play an important role in strengthening and developing fraternal relations between parties and in expanding and deepening international cooperation between them. These forms do not arise arbitrarily, they are formed under the influence of a number of factors, particularly the level of maturity of the communist and workers' parties.

The forms of relations that exist between the Marxist-Leninist parties are determined by the influence of two main trends in the development of the communist movement. These are the increased role played by each communist and workers' party in the working-class movement of its own country and the growing trend towards closer relations and international cooperation between parties. Account of these trends and their harmonious combination are of decisive significance in determining the forms which cooperation may adopt between Marxist-Leninist parties.

Throughout the history of the communist movement cooperation between the parties has adopted various forms, and their relations were organized in various ways. In the formative period the forms of relations between parties were determined by the tasks of the time. This involved strengthening the movement ideologically and organizationally on the basis of Marxism and creating independent political workers' parties in each country, the prototype for 236 which was Marx' and Engels' League of Communists. This is why the role of the first international organization of the communist movement, known as the 1st International (1864--1876) consisted in ensuring the ideological victory of Marxism, developing class solidarity among the working class and raising their class consciousness. The 1st International was organized on the principles of democratic centralism. According to the Charter of the International centralism in governing the national sections and federations meant that all decisions and constructions of the higher organs, that is the congresses, conferences and the General Council, were binding. As the organizational principle of the International democratic centralism was designed to consolidate the working-class movement internationally and strengthen its ideological unity.

But centralism in the running of the 1st Iternational was combined with broad democracy involving collective decisions on the part of the leadership of the International, broad democratic rights for the national organizations and freedom of discussion and opinion. The 1st International made an immense contribution to the cause of strengthening international cooperation between the separate contingents of the working class and strengthening the class solidarity of the proletariat. It played an enormous role in ensuring the ideological victory of Marxism within the working-class movement and prepared the ground for the formation of mass political parties of the working class.

The 2nd International (1899--1914) was formed as 237 an international organization for the socialist and workers' parties that had been established in Europe and America. It set up an executive organ, the International Socialist Bureau, which ran the work of the International between congresses. The decisions of the leading organs of the International were binding of all the socialist and workers' parties that were its members. Unfortunately, however, opportunist elements in the leadership of the 2nd International betrayed its principles and from the outbreak of the First World War the 2nd International virtually ceased to exist.

The 3rd Communist International (1919--1943) brought together communist and workers' parties of all countries on the basis of Marxism-Leninism. The objectives of the International were to promote the young communist movement, strengthen it ideologically and organizationally, arm it with Marxist-Leninist tactics and strategy and create revolutionary parties of a new type. The International was set up as the international organization of the communist movement with its own leading organs, whose decisions were binding on all parties. It had its own programme and charter to which all Communists were subject.

As the communist and workers' parties grew stronger in the individual countries the forms of relations between them changed. An important role in this respect was played by the 7th Congress of the Comintern, which ushered in a new stage in the development of methods and forms of running the communist and workers' parties and their sovereignty in determining their own policies. The International largely drew up 238 the strategic and tactical objectives as the basis for the work of all parties. Centralism in running the International became gradually replaced by the sovereignty and initiative of the individual communist and workers' parties. Centralism in the Comintern, of course, never precluded the broad democratic running of its organization. Each party took an active part in formulating the policy of the communist movement and was completely free to put forward its own views and define its specific objectives. Relations between parties were of a deeply democratic nature.

The growth of the working class and liberation movements, particularly after the outbreak of the Second World War, led to new and greater differences in the conditions for conducting the class struggle in individual countries. At the same time the tasks facing the communist and workers' parties became more varied. And as a result leadership from a single centre became an encumbrance to the further development of the communist movement. This is why in 1943 the Communist International ceased its activities having accumulated rich experience in international cooperation between communist and workers' parties all over the world.

The new historical situation that formed after the Second World War led to new forms of relation between the Marxist-Leninist parties. Of great importance in this respect were the deep revolutionary changes that had taken place in the world: the emergence of the world socialist system, the collapse of the imperialist colonial system and the growing workingclass and anti-monopoly movement in the capitalist 239 countries. At the same time the communist and workers' parties grew ideologically and politically stronger and their role in and influence on the development of the working-class and liberation movements increased. The difference in conditions under which the revolutionary process was taking place in the various countries made it no longer expedient to run the communist and working-class movement from a single centre. The greater role of each communist and workers' party in and responsibility for the development of the revolutionary process in its own country meant that each party had to formulate its own policy independently and decide what specific tasks faced the revolutionary movement in its own country.

Bourgeois propaganda, which takes no account of the conditions of the objective historical process, tries to defame the communist movement as being subordinated to the leadership of the CPSU. But neither the CPSU nor any other communist party can function as the single control centre of the communist and working-class movement. As a result of its consistent international policy and vast success in the building of socialism and communism the CPSU has achieved great prestige and influence among Communists throughout the world. Its experience is of international significance. But it neither is nor tries to be the centre or the leader of communist and workers' parties of the world.

The new historical conditions demanded new forms for cooperation between the Marxist-Leninist parties.

But the creation of new forms for the ideological and political guidance of the communist movement 240 was a lengthy process. After the Second World War the communist and workers' parties of the Soviet Union and the people's democratic states together with the communist parties of France and Italy formed the Informational Bureau (1947--1956), which was designed to strengthen fraternal links between them, promote the exchange of experience and elucidate questions of Marxist-Leninist theory and its application to concrete situations in individual countries. It was not the task of the Information Bureau to run or control the whole communist movement. It was rather intended to coordinate the work of member communist and workers' parties. In this respect it had a positive role to play, but experience was to show that it too was an obsolete form for contacts between parties.

The new international situation, in which particularly great importance began to be attached to unity among the communist and workers' parties and the alliance of all democratic and progressive forces in the world, made it increasingly clear that the existence of such a centre as the Information Bureau had become an encumbrance to the achievement of the historical aims of the working class. Therefore, in 1956, by mutual consent of the member communist and workers' parties, the Information Bureau ceased its activities.

An important role in the creation of new forms for international cooperation among Communists was played by the Moscow meetings of communist and workers' parties which were held in 1957, 1960 and 1969 and which determined what forms of relations 241 were to be adopted between parties and what were to be the ways and means to strengthen the unity of the communist movement and all revolutionary forces. The 1969 Meeting stated: ``As there is no leading centre of the international communist movement, voluntary coordination of the actions of Parties in order effectively to carry out the tasks before them acquires increased importance."^^1^^

The Meeting emphasized that the variety of conditions in which the communist and working-class movement was developing in different countries made it necessary for each party to work out its own political line.

At the same time the Moscow Meeting took account of the growing need for international cooperation between Marxist-Leninist parties. The Meeting stressed that the national responsibility of each communist and workers' party was inseparable from its international responsibility. The variety of conditions in which each communist party worked and the differences in approach to the achievement of practical objectives ``must not hinder concerted international action by fraternal Parties, particularly on the basic problems of the anti-imperialist struggle".^^2^^

The 1969 Moscow Meeting determined the basic forms for cooperation between Marxist-Leninist parties: ``Bilateral consultations, regional meetings and international conferences are natural forms of such _-_-_

~^^1^^ International Meeting of Communist and Workers' Parties, Moscow, 1969, pp. 36--37.

~^^2^^ Ibid., p. 37.

__PRINTERS_P_241_COMMENT__ 16---573 242 cooperation and are conducted on the basis of the principles accepted in the communist movement. These principles and these forms give the Communist and Workers' Parties every possibility to unite their efforts in the struggle for their common aims, under conditions of the growing diversity of the world revolutionary process."^^1^^

The practice of international cooperation between the Marxist-Leninist parties in recent years has shown that international conferences of communist and workers' parties of all countries are an important means for such cooperation. The three international conferences of communist and workers' parties that were held in Moscow in 1957, 1960 and 1969 became in fact the most representative and authoritative organs of the international communist movement, summing up as they did the varied experience accrued in the revolutionary and liberation movements and in the building of socialism and communism in all countries. On the basis of a thorough analysis of the world revolutionary process the conferences drew important theoretical and political conclusions and formulated common strategic and tactical principles for the communist and workers' parties of all countries. These international conferences will continue to be not only highly representative, but also most authoritative and important organs for the ideological and political guidance of the communist movement. At present they most fully express the form of international cooperation _-_-_

~^^1^^ Ibid., p. 36.

243 envisaged by Marx and Engels that is capable of providing ``a common theoretical programme".^^1^^

In addition to the international conferences, there are important regional meetings and conferences of communist and workers' parties covering different areas of the world. Here discussions take place both on general problems of the struggle against imperialism and for national independence, peace and socialism and on specific problems that concern individual countries. Thus for example in 1974 and 1975 two conferences of communist parties from the European capitalist countries were held. The Rome conference discussed the position of women and the Paris conference treated the situation of the peasantry. Regional conferences of the communist and workers' parties of the Arab countries were held in 1975 and of the communist parties of the Latin America and the Caribbean in 1975 and 1976. Of particular importance was the Conference of European Communist and Workers' Parties, which was ,held in Berlin in 1976 to discuss the problems of peace, security, cooperation and social progress in Europe. The conference adopted a document containing joint assessments and conclusions on relevant problems of importance to the peoples of Europe and the whole world. It showed how the struggle for peace is inseparably linked to the struggle for social progress and it reflected the desires of the fraternal parties, in complete respect of each other's equality and sovereignty and in full _-_-_

~^^1^^ Karl Marx/Friedrich Engels, Werke, Bd. 16, Dietz Verlag, Berlin, 1968, S. 348.

244 realization of the different conditions in which they each conduct their struggle, to do everything in their power to strengthen comradely ties and cooperate more constructively and closely. The conference declared that the communist parties would continue to develop international cooperation and show greater solidarity on the basis of the great ideas of Marx, Engels and Lenin.

Regional meetings and conferences play an important role in the task of further strengthening and developing solidarity and international cooperation between Marxist-Leninist parties. As past experience has shown, they are a particularly useful way of working out common views and establishing common positions for the Marxist-Leninist parties and of coordinating joint activity in the struggle for the achievement of common goals.

Considerable importance is also attached to international theoretical cooperation between Marxist-- Leninist parties on studying and generalizing the experience of socialist and communist construction and the struggle for peace. Here an important role is played by the magazine World Marxist Review ( Problems of Peace and Socialism), a joint theoretical and informational periodical published by the communist and workers' parties, as well as various theoretical conferences, seminars and discussions conducted by the periodical. These facilitate the exchange of experience between the fraternal parties, help to raise the theoretical level of Communists and promote the ideological consolidation of the communist and workers' parties.

245

At present cooperation is expanding between the communist and workers' parties of the socialist community, and the forms that this cooperation is adopting are becoming more varied.

The most important of such forms of international cooperation between the communist and workers' parties of the socialist countries are the multilateral and bilateral meetings between the general and first secretaries of the parties' central committees.

Meetings between the leaders of the fraternal communist and workers' parties are of immense significance for the solution of the most important problems of closer ties between the socialist countries.

The Warsaw Treaty Organization which coordinates the foreign policy of the fraternal countries is another important form of cooperation. The Warsaw Treaty Organization plays an important role in strengthening peace and detente.

Mutual visits by party and government delegations are of great importance for the development of interparty cooperation. These meetings usually involve exchanging information on matters relating to the building of socialism and communism and exchanging experience on the carrying out of the basic tasks in current party work. Here too the future development of economic, political and cultural cooperation between countries is mapped out. From 1972 to 1978 these meetings were particularly intensive. Mutual visits were arranged between party and government delegations from all the socialist community countries.

Regular meetings between party leaders are a 246 qualitatively new stage in inter-party cooperation. Two-year bilateral plans were inaugurated to regulate relations between countries. The treaties of cooperation between the fraternal parties set out the number of working groups, the level at which these groups are to be formed, the problems which they are intended to study and the tasks which they are required to solve. Increasing significance is being attached to cooperation between central committee secretaries of the fraternal parties, who are responsible for various areas of party work. In January 1974 the first meeting of central committee secretaries took place in Moscow to discuss matters relating to party construction. Here an exchange of experience took place on important matters concerning the leading role of the communist parties.

Considerable attention is devoted to ideological and cultural cooperation between the fraternal parties. An important role in this was played by meetings between central committee secretaries on ideological work.

In recent years ideological cooperation has also been organized through bilateral agreements, which cover all areas of ideological work and all forms of cooperation. Considerable success has been made in coordinating ideological cooperation between the fraternal parties on such joint activities as the celebration of outstanding historical events and dates. Thus, for example, the joint celebrations of the 30th Anniversary of the Victory over fascism were of great political importance. And other similar celebrations have been just as successful.

247

No less important is the work done between parties on matters relating to the internationalist education of the working people. Cooperation has been developing successfully on matters relating to party propaganda and agitation campaign, the training of personnel, ideological work, the exchange of specialists and the exchange of radio and television programmes.

The adoption of the Comprehensive Programme of socialist economic integration brought about an expansion of joint research into the most important and pressing problems of social development. Under the guidance of the academies of sciences of the socialist countries extensive joint research is being carried out in the philosophical, economic, social and political sciences. Groups have started to be formed of specialists from party and science research institutes and higher educational establishments to study the main problems arising from the social, political and economic develompent of the socialist countries. In the sphere of publishing multilateral agreements have been concluded on the publication and exchange of social and political literature in the socialist countries. Cooperation has also increased between party instructional and scientific institutes and the organs of the press. And the exchange of experience on the organization of ideological and educational work continues to expand.

Considerable importance is also attached to cooperation between regional and city party committees. Thus, for example, party organizations from more than 130 republics, territories, regions and cities of the USSR maintain contacts with 150 regional and 248 city party organizations in the fraternal countries.

A characteristic feature of inter-party cooperation at the present stage is the all-round development of contacts between the fraternal parties. Inter-party cooperation covers all areas of party work.

The joint activity of the communist and workers' parties of the socialist countries is increasing the internationalization of party work and party guidance of society and further reveals common features in all party activity. The experience of socialist and communist construction in the individual countries, and especially the abundant experience of the Soviet Union and the GPSU, has become an essential part of party and state life in the socialist countries and become integral to the work of each party. This increasing internationalization of party work is bringing the fraternal parties closer together and strengthening their unity.

__ALPHA_LVL2__ 3. The Role of the Communist Parties
in Internationalizing Experience Gained Through
the Building of Socialism

An important feature of the new type of international relations and an inalienable part of cooperation between the socialist countries is the mutual exchange of experience on the building of socialism and the internationalization of such experience. This is carried out primarily through the regular exchange of experience between the ruling Marxist-Leninist parties which in their turn map out specific ways and forms 249 to effect the exchange of experience between states and between the economic, ideological and social organizations and collectives of the working people in the socialist community countries. In other words the work of the Marxist-Leninist parties is consciously directed to broadening the exchange of material and cultural values among the peoples of the socialist states, and this produces the collective experience which is being gradually accumulated and which embodies what Lenin called ``complete socialism" that is the result of ``cooperation of the proletarians of all countries".^^1^^

Occasionally the opinion is expressed even among Communists that the whole idea of internationalizing the experience gained in the struggle for and in the building of socialism should be rejected on the grounds that, even if it is good experience, it is all the same alien and cannot be applied to different times, to different countries and to different conditions. The experience of the socialist countries comes under fire, being declared unacceptable by reason of the great specifics in establishing new system precisely in those countries that are the result, as a rule, of the fairly low level of socio-economic development that existed there at the beginning of their revolutionary transformations and the absence of democratic traditions, etc.

Without denying the many specific conditions and circumstances which have influenced in one way or _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``~`Left-Wing' Childishness and the Petty-Bourgeois Mentality'', Collected Works, Vol. 27, 1965, p. 346.

250 another the revolutionary transformations in the socialist countries or the type of society that has been created there, resolute objections must nevertheless be raised against positions of the kind mentioned above. For all the variety of conditions under which Communists work in different countries and for all the lack of similarity between the tasks that face them at different specific historical moments in time, there are undoubtedly certain common features and laws governing the revolutionary struggle of the working people against capitalism, the gaining of political power and the building of socialism. Attempts to shut oneself off from the international experience in such a struggle, from the experience of socialist transformations in all its complexity and contradictoriness, from the experience accumulated by the countries of the world socialist system, are like trying to invent the bicycle all over again in the twentieth century. Willynilly they distort the essential nature of the communist movement as an international movement and belittle the work of the Marxist-Leninist parties which is aimed at enhancing this internationalist essence, among other things through internationalizing the experience of socialist construction.

The significance of the work of the fraternal parties in internationalizing the experience of socialist construction consists first in the fact that the internationalization of this experience is no more and no less than the creative development of Marxist-Leninist theory, for it becomes enriched with new conclusions and new theses through the study of the social practice of both parties and peoples in the socialist 251 countries. After all it is experience and its theoretical summation that serve as a basis for revealing the more progressive trends in social development and as the touchstone of any theory, particularly scientific communism. Lenin showed that revolutionary theory `` cannot be thought up. It grows out of the sum total of the revolutionary experience and the revolutionary thinking of all countries in the world."^^1^^ Secondly, the internationalization of the experience of socialist construction on a practical level helps coordinate the theory with the vital and long-term social requirements and interests of the socialist countries. Through their collective experience, the communist and workers' parties are able to provide a thorough definition of the ways and means to achieve the most effective solution to the problems involved in creating a material and technical base for socialism and communism, raising the living standards of the working people, improving and developing social relations and establishing the socialist way of life.

The internationalization of experience helps overcome the difficulties and shortcomings that the fraternal countries meet in their work and at the same time raise the level of party control of socialist and communist construction. As a number of socialist countries have now started to build a developed, mature socialist society they are faced with more and more similar in their form and content economic, _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``The Voice of an Honest French Socialist'', Collected Works, Vol. 21, p. 354.

252 political and cultural problems. Also important is the fact that the internationalization of the experience of building a new society and the continued enrichment of the collective experience of world socialism promote the deep study of this experience by all communist and workers' parties and by those who are fighting for national and social liberation in the nonsocialist world and allow them to determine more precisely the ways and forms of socialist development and define the methods for applying in the concrete conditions of their own countries the general laws of revolutionary transformations.

Furthermore, the internationalization of experience as carried out by the Marxist-Leninist parties of the socialist countries affirms the same international essence of the socialist organization of society and constitutes an objective factor in their ideological and political consolidation.

Let us now consider the objective conditions for the internationalization of the experience of socialist construction, the nature of this experience, the way in which the practical utilization of experience is carried out and the most recent trends in the development of this process.

The objective conditions for the internationalization of the experience of socialist construction consist in the internationalization of production and of the whole of the life of society. Under socialism this trend has acquired the character of a permanent law. As Lenin wrote at the beginning of the century, ``. . . already under capitalism, all economic, political and spiritual life is becoming more and more 253 international. Socialism will make it completely international".^^1^^ One of the results of the process of internationalization under conditions of socialism is the ever increasing unity of the aims and objectives of the fraternal countries and the increasing similarity of their internal development. These law-governed processes function as the objective condition for expanding the mutual exchange of experience.

Being international socially and economically, the communist formation provides optimal conditions both for the objective process of internationalization and for the internationalization of experience in socialist and communist construction, for the peoples of the socialist countries and their ruling MarxistLeninist parties are directly interested in exploiting this important accelerant of social progress.

The internationalization of experience is closely linked to the internationalization of production and the whole life of society, but it is not identical with it. The internationalization of experience is a conscious activity on the part of the fraternal parties, the economic organs and the scientific organizations, which is directed towards studying and generalizing the social practice of other peoples and extracting from it everything that may be creatively applied in conditions of one's own country.

From the point of view of its source, experience can be direct or indirect. Direct experience is gained by _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Theses on the National Question'', Collected Works, Vol. 19, p. 246.

254 the masses as a result of their own social practice within the framework of their socialist state. Indirect experience comes from the experience of another people, particularly the experience of its ruling Marxist-Leninist party. It is the utilization of this latter type of experience that constitutes the essence of the process of internationalization.

The problem of internationalization, that is to say the utilization of indirect experience, has two aspects. The first consists of the extraction or abstraction of the necessary international experience from specific national characteristics and its generalization and systematization. The second aspect is connected with the task of putting this experience into practice, that is to say, of taking what is needed from the general and international and applying it to the specifically national. Thus in the final analysis it is a matter of creatively and constructively combining international experience with that gathered from the practical activity of the masses in one individual country. Both the first and the second aspects of the internationalization of experience are put into practice under the direct ideological and political guidance of the communist and workers' parties of the socialist countries. ``The more variety there will be,'' Lenin said, ``the better and richer will be our general experience, the more certain and rapid will be the success of socialism, and the easier will it be for practice to devise---for only practice can devise---the best methods and means of struggle."^^1^^

_-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``How to Organise Competition'', Collected Works, Vol. 26, pp. 414--15.

255

The results of social experience, both direct and indirect, may be either positive or negative. Experience that leads to the fulfilmet of tasks set by the party can be considered positive, and such experience may be internationalized, given the objective and subjective preconditions for its application in other socialist countries. Negative experience, on the other hand, is such as does not result in the achievement of necessary goals. The study of this experience by the fraternal parties, however, is necessary in order to analyze the objective and subjective causes that have produced such an unsatisfactory result. ``By analysing the errors of yesterday,'' Lenin pointed out, ``we learn to avoid errors today and tomorrow."^^1^^

The internationalization of experience implies singling out from the individual experience of one country whatever is bound to be repeated in the experience of others, in other words that which expresses the general laws of social development and, as they apply to socialism, the general laws of socialist revolution and socialist construction, the basic principles of socialism.^^2^^ However, the experience of one country may show specific features which may be repeated in other states and among other peoples having similar conditions but not necessarily in all of them. The _-_-_

~^^1^^ Ibid., p. 52.

~^^2^^ See: The Struggle for Peace, Democracy and Socialism, pp. 14--15. The subsequent experience gained through the development of the world socialist system and the experience of the ruling parties in the socialist community countries has made it possible to be more precise about the general laws of socialist revolution and socialist construction.---Authors.

256 objective similarity of these conditions implies a choice on the part of the ruling Marxist-Leninist party of the appropriate specific experience. It is therefore hardly surprising that some of the new national states in Asia and Africa are making a careful study of the socialist transformations in the Soviet Central Asian republics and in Mongolia. Finally, it is essential to determine in the experience of any country that which is specific to that country alone and therefore not likely to be repeated in other states.

Only by considering the common, the specific and the unique is it possible to successfully internationalize experience, single out the common elements from the social practice of a given country and its party for use in other socialist countries and effect a kind of transplant of what is general international, theoretically interpreted and purged, as Lenin said, of dross,^^1^^ into the national practice of this or that state.

The general laws of social development and the laws of socialist revolution and socialist construction do not function in a ``pure form''. They operate through the work of the communist and workers' parties and the governments and peoples of the socialist states. Their actual manifestation depends on the specific characteristics of each national state and they take on a concrete historical form. The communist and workers' parties of the socialist community countries are consistently trying to achieve a correct combination of the general principles of Marxism-- _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``The Agrarian Programme of Social-- Democracy in the First Russian Revolution 1905--1907'', Collected Works, Vol. 13, 1967, p. 429.

257 Leninism with the specific practice of their own countries. In this sense the internationalization of the experience of socialist construction is not just the mechanical summation of all that has been accumulated in the struggle for socialism, but the theoretical generalization of the forms, methods and techniques for the building of a new society that have been found in the revolutionary practice of this or that people and that are applicable to other peoples and constructive application of such forms, methods and techniques in other countries.

As Janos Kadar, First Secretary of the Central Committee of the Hungarian Socialist Workers' Party, has pointed out, in the ideological and practical work, ``we are trying to use in addition to the experience of our own party, the experience of all the other fraternal parties".^^1^^ The creative utilization of such experience and the exchange of the best experience in the building of a new society are important factors in accelerating the development of the socialist countries.

The experience of socialist construction occupies a special place in the revolutionary experience of the fraternal parties, for it is not only experience in the destruction of the old exploitative society, it is mainly experience in the building and development of a new society, a society free from all forms of social and national oppression. It is experience in establishing international relations of a new type.

_-_-_

~^^1^^ J. Kadar, Selected Articles and Speeches (October 1964-April 1970), p. 566.

__PRINTERS_P_257_COMMENT__ 17---573 258

The real experience gained in socialist construction is vast and varied. It is experience in the building of socialism and communism within a multi-national state that had an average level of development before the socialist revolution (as in the case of Russia); it is experience in the direct transition to socialism by peoples that were at the pre-capitalist stage without passing through the stage of capitalism (Mongolia); it is experience in socialist transformations in the colonial, semi-colonial and dependent countries (as in the case of Vietnam, China, Korea and Cuba); it is experience in the building of socialism in industrialized countries (as in the case of the GDR and Czechoslovakia), and it is experience in the building of socialism in countries that were chiefly agrarian (Albania, Bulgaria, Hungary, Poland, Romania and Yugoslavia),

The most important part of the international experience of socialist construction is the experience of the Soviet Union, whose peoples under the guidance of the Communist Party were the first in the world to accomplish a socialist revolution, build a developed socialist society and open the road to communism. The Communist Party of the Soviet Union has passed on to the international working class and all the working people in general its vast experience in the scientific organization of society on socialist principles, in the defence of revolutionary gains and in all-round aid to other contingents of the world revolutionary movement. The application of this experience is possible primarily due to the fact that, although the October Revolution was carried out 259 within the framework of a single country, it was, because of its content, essence and its aims, the result of the contradictions in the development of the world capitalist system. It consequently expressed the international requirements of social development as well as purely national needs. In this connection Lenin stressed that ``in the narrowest sense of the word, taking international significance' to mean international validity or the historical inevitability of a repetition, on an international scale, of what has taken place in our country, it must be admitted that certain fundamental features of our revolution do possess that significance".^^1^^

The world's first socialist revolution took place in a country in which all the contradictions of the capitalist system were focused and which was the weakest link in that system. The October Revolution brought together various revolutionary currents, including the socialist movement of the working class for the overthrow of the bourgeoisie, the revolutionary struggle of the peasantry against the landown-? ers, the national liberation movement for equal rights of the peoples and the struggle of the whole people for peace and a revolutionary end to the imperialist world war. It was this many-faceted content of the Great October Socialist Revolution that determined the enormous influence which it had on the course of world history, and the fact that it began the world socialist revolution and provided mankind _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``\thinspace`Left-Wing' Communism---an Infantile Disorder'', Collected Works, Vol. 31, p. 21.

__PRINTERS_P_259_COMMENT__ 17* 260 with the most varied experience in the revolutionary struggle for socialism.

Characterizing the universal historical importance of the experience of the world's first socialist state, Lenin said: ``This experience will never be forgotten. The experience. .. cannot be taken away.. . no matter how difficult the vicissitudes the Russian revolution and the international socialist revolution may pass through. It has gone down in history as socialism's gain, and on it the future world revolution will erect its socialist edifice."^^1^^

The theoretical and practical experience of the CPSU, which has been accumulated in the course of building a new society in the USSR, has provided abundant material illustrating what is of general significance and, therefore, can be utilized in the practice of other states so as to facilitate the transition to socialism. This experience has been of help to the fraternal countries in solving the complex tasks of building socialism, and the programme documents of the communist and workers' parties of these countries as well as the speeches of their leaders have frequently drawn attention to this fact. Thus Erich Honecker, First Secretary of the Central Committee of the Socialist Unity Party of Germany, noted that for the successful building of a developed socialist society ``the generalized experience that has been provided by the CPSU and the deep theoretical analyses and practical conclusions that relate _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Speech at the First Congress of Economic Councils, May 26, 1918'', Collected Works, Vol. 27, p. 413.

261 to the solution of new social problems are of inestimable value".^^1^^ Again, the General Secretary of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of Czechoslovakia, Gustav Husak said that Soviet experience ``helped us in the planned running of the economy, in the building of a socialist state and society and in the development of socialist democracy. In solving the national problem ... we based our approach on the experience of the Soviet state, which is a voluntary union of free and equal peoples."^^2^^

But countries building a new society today have not only the experience of the Soviet Union to draw on, they have the experience of the other socialist states as well. And this experience has been utilized by all the fraternal socialist countries, including the Soviet Union. ``World socialism,'' Leonid Brezhnev said, ``absorbs all the wealth and diversity of the revolutionary traditions and experience deriving from the creative activity of the working people of different countries. . .. Our Party constantly studies that experience and utilizes everything of value that may be applied in the conditions obtaining in the Soviet Union, everything that really helps to strengthen the socialist system and embodies the general laws of socialist construction, which have been tested by international experience."^^3^^

_-_-_

~^^1^^ Erich Honecker, Die Rolle der Arbeiterclasse und ihrer Partei in der sozialistischen Gesellschaft, Dietz Verlag Berlin 1974, S. 5.

~^^2^^ Gustav Husak, Selected Articles and Speeches, Moscow, 1973, p. 857 (in Russian).

~^^3^^ L. I. Brezhnev, Following Lenin's Course, Progress Publishers, Moscow, 1972, p. 168.

262

The fact that there now exists the experience accrued by a whole group of states, the world socialist system, in the building of socialism makes it possible for the ruling communist and workers' parties to compare the practice of different countries and clearly distinguish what is general from what is specific and what is of international significance from what is unique.

The Marxist-Leninist parties of the countries that entered the path of socialism after the Second World War have contributed much that is new and distinctive to the theory and practice of building a new society and to the application of the general laws of socialist transformation with regard both for their own national specific conditions and for the international situation in which these transformations were put into practice.

Historical experience has shown that the successful implementation of socialist transformations is impossible without breaking down the old state machinery, which was the instrument of the old exploiter classes, and without putting the working people in power headed by the working class and guided by the communist party. But at the same time in the various countries that had entered the path of socialism this power, for all its common content, acquired different forms. Thus in a number of European and Asian countries the dictatorship of the proletariat was established in the form of a people's democracy. This form, as the Programme of the CPSU points out, ``reflected the distinctive development of socialist revolution at a time when imperialism had been weakened and the 263 balance of forces had tilted in favour of socialism. It also reflected the distinctive historical and national features of the various countries."^^1^^

Whereas in the USSR certain limitations were imposed during the transitional period from capitalism to socialism on electoral rights and on the representation of non-proletarian categories in the elected organs, in a number of European and Asian socialist countries universal and equal franchise was retained for all citizens, with no exceptions being made for the bourgeoisie, which is partially explained by the fact that the first, democratic stage of the revolution in these countries took place with the participation of the national bourgeoisie.

In certain of the socialist countries (Bulgaria, the GDR, Poland and Czechoslovakia) the new society is being built on a multi-party system as distinct from the Soviet Union.^^2^^ Experience has shown that if non-communist parties support the building of socialism they can be allies of the communist and workers' parties and play a useful role in the restructuring of the life of society. In almost all the people's democracies a new form of mass political organization has developed, known differently as the Popular Front, the Socialist Union of Working People, the Fatherland Front, etc. In some of the socialist _-_-_

~^^1^^ The Road to Communism, Foreign Languages Publishing House, Moscow, 1961, p. 464.

~^^2^^ Actually for several months after the victory of the Great October Socialist Revolution until the Left SocialistRevolutionary revolt against Soviet power, the Soviet system did contain two parties, the Bolsheviks and the Left Socialist-Revolutionaries.---Author.

264 countries the old traditional forms of political organization (parliament, the institution of the presidency, etc.) have been retained, but their class essence has been radically changed and given a new class content. Much that is distinctive and different from the political system in the Soviet Union exists in the political organization of some of the socialist countries today.

Take the question of the socialist people's representation. As everyone knows the system that exists in the Soviet Union and the majority of socialist countries involves candidates being put forward at elections in numbers equal to the number of deputies' seats available. This originates from the times when the exploiter classes were done away with in the socialist countries and their organizations removed from the political arena and yet there still remained a considerable number of persons who once belonged to these liquidated classes or were connected with them politically. This system ensures the class purity of the representative institutions. It was and is still based on the principle that elections are primarily an indicator of mass support for the communist and workers' parties. But later on in a number of socialist countries this order was changed. The opportunity was given electors to make a choice between several candidates. The system of having more candidates than the number of seats available is now practised in Poland, Hungary, the Socialist Republic of Vietnam, Romania and Cuba.^^1^^

_-_-_

~^^1^^ The political system in Cuba is distinguished by the fact that for many years the power of the working people __NOTE__ Footnote cont. on page 265. 265

The experience of people's democracy and the present experience of organizing the political system in a number of socialist states could be effectively used by the peoples of other countries where socialist transformations will take place in similar socio-- economic and political conditions. Such states, for example, could be those where democratic traditions have existed for many centuries and where social life is run and organized in such a way that political parties of different classes with different political objectives exist and function. This type of situation is taken into account by the communist and workers' parties of the capitalist countries, many of which state in their programme documents their readiness to preserve the multi-party system even under socialism.

The experience accumulated by the socialist world shows that it is impossible to build a new society without creating its material and technological base. In the USSR this was done by means of the socialist industrialization of the economy. But the entrance of other countries on the path of socialism has shown that socialist industrialization is far from being a general law of socialist construction and that this method of creating and developing a socialist economy is applicable only in countries with a medium or low level of economic development and with a _-_-_ __NOTE__ Footnote cont. from page 264. existed there as direct, mass, non-parliamentary democracy. Only in late 1973 was work begun in the province of Matansas to establish representative organs of popular power. In October 1976 elections to these organs were held throughout the country.---Author.

266 predominantly agricultural bent. In those states that do have a fairly developed industrial base it is not so much a matter of full indust'fialization (in Czechoslovakia industrialization was carried out in the region of Slovakia which had previously been industrially underdeveloped) as of the socialist reconstruction of the national economy. This experience contributed much that was new to the theory and practice of the building of socialism, but, on the other hand, it confirmed the need for the radical restructuring of socio-- economic relations in the course of the revolutionary transformation of the whole country. Irrespective of the level of development of productive forces, the formation of socialist relations of production constitutes one of the basic tasks for any socialist revolution and is an international law of socialist construction.

The overall experience gained in the building of a new society has' visibly demonstrated that socialism is far from being a product of economic backwardness, as bourgeois ideologists claim, and that the successful building of a socialist society is equally possible in both underdeveloped and developed industrial states. The experience of creating a material dnd technological base for socialism in these countries and the methods and techniques that have proved viable in this process are undoubtedly useful to the communist and workers' parties in the capitalist countries in their struggle for socialism.

The experience of the socialist world has also shown that the successful building of a new society is impossible without a transition to collective 267 farming. In the USSR this has taken place in the form of collective farms based on state ownership of the land. But in many other socialist states small-scale commodity production has switched over to socialism without the land being nationalized, for account has been taken of the long and deep attachment of the peasantry to their private plots. In the socialist countries of Europe and Asia agricultural cooperatives have been set up with production relations of a transitional type in which unearned income accrued through the private ownership of the land was at first gradually reduced and then completely eliminated.

An important condition for the socialist reconstruction of the countryside and the establishment there of new social relations was the-liquidation of the last exploiter class, the kulaks. In the Soviet Union, as everyone knows> the kulaks were liquidated as a class on the basis of complete collectivization (which was preceded by a policy of limiting the kulaks). In the people's democracies of Europe and Asia the kulaks' economies were gradually, limited and then ousted and reorganized and the kulak class liquidated. This process was accomplished, however, without any loss of civic or political rights on the part of the former kulaks, and they were allowed to join the agricultural and -production cooperatives. This experience in the gradual switching over of the small-scale peasant economy onto socialist lines and the transformation of the social and class structure of the countryside is of exceptional value for those countries where the peasantry forms the majority of 268 the population and where there exist capitalist relations in agriculture.

Most of the socialist community countries are now building and improving a developed socialist society. And this makes for a growing community of aims and objectives which are tackled in conformity with the specific conditions obtaining in each country. But for all the variety of their individual experience there are certain common trends that can be discerned in the social and economic policies of the socialist countries at their present stage of development.

The point at issue is the elaboration of the most efficient forms for combining centralized management with the independent running of the enterprises and for their unification; the ever increasing utilization of economic methods for running national economy and stimulating production; the increased role of scientific planning and the most effective application of such levers as material incentives, profit, credit and bonus systems. Then there is the expansion of worker participation in industrial management and the implementation of broad social measures that are in the interests of the people at large. The joint, collective decision of common tasks in the building of a new society and the creative utilization of each other's experience are the most important conditions for the success of world socialism and the growth of its power and influence. But disregard for this experience and the desire to find specific paths that run counter to the general laws of socialist construction together with the attempt to avoid historically necessary stages of socialist development are of no 269 value and only in the final analysis delay the successful course of social transformation. And this is understood by Communists from their own experience in those socialist countries where mistakes of this kind have been made. At the 1st Congress of the Communist Party of Cuba, the First Secretary of the Central Committee of the CPC Fidel Castro said that the Cuban Revolution had failed in the initial period ``to take advantage of the rich experience of other peoples who had undertaken the construction of socialism long before we had. Had we been more modest, had we not overestimated ourselves, we would have been able to understand that revolutionary theory was not sufficiently developed in our country and that we actually lacked solidly grounded Marxist economists and scientists to be able to make any really significant contribution to the theory and practice of socialist construction; we would have searched with a modesty befitting revolutionaries for everything that could be learned from these sources and applied in our country's specific conditions."^^1^^ Cuban Communists, as recent years have shown, have drawn the appropriate conclusions and begun to study thoroughly and creatively apply the immense international experience of world socialism in their own country.

The practical application of international experience in building a new society does not mean the mechanical copying of the methods and techniques of _-_-_

~^^1^^ First Congress of the Communist Party of Cuba, Havana, December 17--22, 1975, Moscow, Progress Publishers, 1976, p. 115.

270 socialist construction that have proved successful in one place, but might not prove successful in another. ``Our Party,'' said Todor Zhivkov, First Secretary of the Central Committee of the Bulgarian Communist Party, ``has benefitted immensely from the world historical experience of the Soviet Union. But though always having the highest regard for the epoch-making achievements of the Soviet people, it has not adopted this experience mechanically, for it clearly realizes that only the creative assimilation, of such, experience can ensure its successful practical application."^^1^^

The fraternal parties of the socialist countries have repeatedly emphasized that the internationalization of the experience of socialist construction is a voluntary process that does not permit the experience of one country to be foisted on another where it may not be suitable. ``We are against counterposing to one another the practice of socialist construction in different countries,'' said Leonid Brezhnev, ``and even more so against anyone imposing his concrete methods of development on others."^^2^^

New forms of the internationalization of experience are appearing in conditions of developing socialist economic integration.

In the course of implementing the Comprehensive Programme, in the course of consultations on the main problems of economic, .scientific and _-_-_

~^^1^^ T. Zhivkov, Selected Articles and Speeches. 1965--1976, Moscow, 1975, p. 282 (in Russian).

~^^2^^ L. Ii Brezhnev, Following Lenin's Course, Progress Publishers, Moscow, 1972, p. 485.

271 technological policy, and c.oordination of economic development plans for the CMEA countries, in building jointly their most important economic projects, in implementing the agreed plan for multilateral integrational measures and in preparing long-term special-purpose programmes for cooperation in the key branches of national economy the peoples of the socialist countries gain experience together which is their common property. Such experience is being accumulated not only in the sphere of economy, but also in other spheres of social life. In foreign policy it is gained thanks to the coordinated efforts of the Warsaw Treaty countries and the whole socialist community in the international arena.

[272] __NUMERIC_LVL1__ CHAPTER VI __ALPHA_LVL1__ POLITICAL COOPERATION
BETWEEN THE SOCIALIST COUNTRIES
__ALPHA_LVL2__ 1. Political Relations
in the World Socialist System

In the broad sense of the term the mutual relations between the countries of the world socialist system in all their most important aspects (diplomatic, economic and ideological) are political in character, in so far as they are conducted with the participation of the state as a political institution and on the basis of directives passed by the ruling MarxistLeninist parties, as the mass political organizations of the working class and those classes and strata that are friendly to it. In the narrow sense of the word political is taken to mean relations between states, that is between the highest organs of power and administration, the ministries of foreign affairs, and the other ministries and institutions. It is these relations that are the subject of the present chapter.

Political relations in the world socialist system are a complex phenomenon. Not all political relations are those of cooperation, let alone internationalist. The experience of the world socialist system makes it possible to distinguish between three different types of relations. First, there are friendly relations built on the principles of socialist internationalism and fraternal cooperation, which are predominant. 273 Secondly, there are relations which are based merely on observance of general democratic principles and good neighbourly cooperation. Thirdly, having in mind the policies of the Maoist leadership, there are relations which are better termed hostile.

Political cooperation between the socialist countries is an historical necessity which is dictated by the objective laws of the development of the world socialist system. This necessity stems from the; same nature of their social systems, from the historic mission of the working class and from the internationalist class nature of each socialist country. Political cooperation between the socialist countries develops simultaneously with the growing cohesion of the Marxist-Leninist parties and trade-union, Komsomol and other public organizations. The growing international unity of the socialist states and their communist and workers' parties is developing on the basis of their unbreakable political union, common strategy and coordinated action. The most important trend in this development is the formation of socialist international organizations and the working out of inter-state political forms for the union between the fraternal countries.

Alongside its internal functions which consist in the building of socialism and communism in a given state, a socialist state has external functions. The most important of these are cooperating with and assisting other fraternal states, ensuring national independence, strengthening socialist gains, developing the socialist division of labour and raising the economic growth rates of the whole socialist community. __PRINTERS_P_273_COMMENT__ 18---573 274 The development of the world socialist system as a social organism, just like the building of a new social system in one particular country, demands the conscious implementation of objectively conditioned prerequisites that are grounded in the material base of a society. Political cooperation as a conscious process, organized in accordance with the will of the working classes plays an important role in turning the world socialist system into a community of fraternally linked and ever more closely united states.

The main goal of political cooperation between the socialist states is the strengthening of their unity. This means the deepening of their varied objective interdependencies which is directly connected with the internationalization of the whole life of society and meets the vital interests of world socialism. Political cooperation between the socialist countries promotes the strengthening, expansion and deepening of inter-state relations of a new type in all spheres. Wherever these relations have been impaired it is the aim of cooperation to restore and strengthen them. The socialist community states are trying to intensify political ties with all countries of the world socialist system.

State measures for organizing cooperation between the socialist countries cover various spheres of social life. The expansion of foreign economic ties of a socialist society, the planned control of scientific and technological cooperation and cooperation within the fields of culture and tourism reflect the ever growing role of the state in the control of these areas of social life.

275

In pointing to the conscious control of political cooperation it must be noted that this is a function of the sovereign state. Economic integration, joint scientific projects, international production collectives, and joint defence measures, etc. can only be implemented according to state decisions. They do not limit national sovereignty or lead to the formation of supra-state political power centres. Political cooperation consist in the coordination of decisions taken by independent and equal socialist states. The essence of political cooperation based on socialist internationalism consists in socialist solidarity, friendship and fraternal assistance.

The precondition for the successful development of political cooperation between the socialist countries is the receipt of all-round and accurate information on the successes and shortcomings of socialist and communist construction.

Political cooperation is composed of a number of different elements. Close links between the ruling communist and workers' parties of the socialist countries play the central and decisive role in the development of inter-state relations.

The united and coordinated activity of the sovereign socialist states on the basis of common goals and objectives is making political cooperation increasingly revolve around the strengthening of the world socialist system, the struggle for peace and international security and the fight for the victory of socialism and communism throughout the world.

Political cooperation between the socialist countries runs in two main directions. The first of these is __PRINTERS_P_275_COMMENT__ 18* 276 cooperation on solving problems connected with the internal development of the socialist world. The second consists in the development of a political strategy for relations with the non-socialist world.

In order to utilize in their own country the experience of socialist and communist construction that has been amassed by the other fraternal countries the governments and state organs of the socialist community countries arrange that -this experience should be studied and exchanged. In addition to this they also create the conditions for all-round contacts between public organizations, workers' collectives and individual citizens. Thus, political cooperation ensures a stable political union and agreement on the adoption of similar measures for creating and improving the conditions necessary for bringing the socialist countries together more quickly and for consolidating the results of this cooperation in the life of the state and society.

In the course of political cooperation between the socialist states decisions are taken on implementing the most varied measures in the individual areas of social life. Even the solution of economic problems, as for example the conclusion of long-term treaties on economic, scientific and technological cooperation or the coordination of national economic complexes requires a political approach. Here one cannot be governed by economic interests alone, and particularly the economic interests of one state alone. The fundamental criterion for handling problems of an economic nature is the need for stable political unity between the socialist states. Thus political cooperation 277 promotes the development of dynamic economic, scientific and technological ties as the material base of relations between the fraternal countries and an important factor in strengthening the world socialist economy.

One of the main objectives of political cooperation between the socialist countries is the defence of socialist gains in all the fraternal countries. This is the internationalist duty of all Communists and the primary obligation of all the peoples of these countries. The objective need for the defence of socialist achievements stems from the historical fact that the socialist revolution is not victorious in all countries simultaneously and therefore it is exposed to military threat from the still existing imperialism which means that the sovereignty of the socialist countries has to be defended.

But the principle of sovereignty does not just mean recognition of the independence and sovereignty of each socialist state. The principle of the state sovereignty of a socialist country is organically linked with its internationalist duty and obligations both to the other socialist countries and to the world socialist system as a whole. The sovereignty of the socialist states has nothing in common with national isolation or parochialism.

Political cooperation between the socialist countries not only does not contradict the principles of state sovereignty, it actually requires them as its base for development. It is founded on the independence and the principle of complete voluntary participation of member states.

278

Political cooperation is an effective means of ensuring the sovereignty of the socialist states from the encroachments of imperialism and counter-- revolution.

Relations between states within the framework of the socialist community are the prototype of relations between the future world community of free and equal peoples. They represent an alternative to international relations based on inequality, exploitation, oppression, national enmity and aggression, which characterize the world of imperialism.

The world socialist system has deprived capitalism of its decisive influence in the international arena. It is the world socialist system of all the anti-- imperialist forces which bears the main burden of the struggle against imperialism. By its active policies it makes fresh opportunities available for other contingents of the world revolutionary movement in their struggle, acting thus as the main bastion in the people's fight for peace and social progress. All areas of international relations today reflect the influence of world socialism. This has helped promote the peaceloving aspirations of the smaller and medium-sized states and made it possible for a new political force to appear on the international scene in the form of the non-aligned states. As a result imperialism has now to meet with more effective obstacles in the path of its aggressive policies.

Another aspect of the political cooperation between the socialist states is their joint coordinated policy towards the non-socialist states. This includes joint initiatives and various foreign policy steps in support 279 of peace, security and international cooperation.

The policies of the socialist states towards the developing countries are guided by the Leninist principle that the national liberation movement is not only the struggle of oppressed peoples against foreign domination and for national self-determination, but it is an integral part of the world revolutionary process.

The socialist states are the most sincere champions of the right of nations to self-determination and to the formation of their own state. They consistently support the destruction of the imperialist colonial system. They aim for close union with all peoples that are fighting for state independence. As Leonid Brezhnev noted, the fraternal socialist states and these peoples ``are united by a deep common allegiance to peace and freedom, and aversion to all forms of aggression and domination, and to exploitation of one country by another. This community of basic aspirations is rich and fertile soil on which our friendship will continue to grow and flourish."^^1^^ The policies of the socialist states are a concrete alternative to the neo-colonialist desires of the imperialist states.

Lenin maintained that it was possible for the peoples of Asia and Africa to accomplish a transition to socialism without first passing through the capitalist stage of development, provided they aligned _-_-_

~^^1^^ Documents and Resolutions. XXVth Congress of the CPSU, p. 27.

280 themselves closely with the socialist states.^^1^^ For their part the socialist states establish close ties with those developing countries that have chosen the path of socialist orientation.

An important factor in international politics today is the movement of non-aligned states. The policy of the socialist countries towards this movement is based on the premise that it is the result of the collapse of the colonial system, a product of the winning and strengthening independence of the formerly oppressed countries and the increasing might of world socialism. The socialist countries support this movement and provide all possible help in strengthening its anti-imperialist policies, which strengthens the trust of the new developing countries in the socialist countries. But at the same time the socialist countries oppose attempts within the non-aligned movement to set the latter against the world socialist system on the alleged grounds that both the socialist countries and the imperialist states are equally the antipodes of the non-aligned countries.

An important objective of cooperation between the socialist countries is aid to the developing countries in their struggle against imperialism and rendering them assistance against military threat. In many cases this aid has already been a decisive factor in allowing a number of countries to uphold their statehood or achieve state independence. Aid in strengthening the defence of the new states is an integral part of the policies of the socialist community. _-_-_

~^^1^^ See: V. I. Lenin, ``The Second Congress of the Communist International'', Collected Works, Vol. 31, p. 244.

281 This aid is frequently granted in accordance with treaties of friendship and cooperation that have been concluded with the socialist countries. In certain instances the socialist states have helped uphold the national independence of these countries by standing shoulder to shoulder with them in armed conflict, as was the case in Angola.

The aim of the socialist community states is the strengthening of the political unity of action with the states of Asia, Africa and Latin America in the struggle to realize the principles of peaceful coexistence, materialize detente, achieve disarmament and continue restructuring relations on democratic principles. The socialist community countries are helping the developing countries create their own national economies and train qualified personnel, and they share their experience with them in solving the main problems of social and economic restructuring. By stabilizing and strengthening bilateral and multilateral cooperation, the socialist countries guarantee the new states reliable and permanent economic ties and promote their struggle for an equal position in international affairs.

Through their coordinated policy the socialist states make a great contribution to averting or controlling conflicts and contradictions between individual developing countries, which they have inherited from the arbitrary rule of the colonialists and which are the result of intrigues by colonialist and neo-- colonialist forces or internal reaction within these countries. Armed conflicts here are possible, which contain the threat of carrying the war into a much greater arena. 282 So it is quite natural that one of the most important objectives of the policy of the socialist countries is to avert such situations.

Also part of the coordinated policy of the socialist states is the struggle against any attempt to arouse confrontation between them and the states of Asia, Africa and Latin America which would run counter to the interests of both sides. The socialist countries resolutely stop any attempt to separate the developing countries from their natural allies by such ploys as putting the ``rich'' countries against the ``poor'', or the ``North'' against the ``South'' or by trying to frighten the developing countries with ideas that the socialist states are out for hegemony.

The coordinated and joint activity of the socialist states towards the capitalist states is aimed at establishing the principles of peaceful coexistence in their relations with these countries. The most important prerequisite for this and at the same time the basis for the successful implementation of these principles is the growing might of the world socialist system and its all-round political, economic, ideological and military strengthening. For only this can compel imperialism to enter into peaceful competition without recourse to the use of armed force.

The desire of the socialist states for peace stems from the organic connection between the socialist economic formation and the humanitarian ideals and concepts which demand an end to wars and the establishment of peaceful and friendly relations between peoples. The capitalist social system, on the other hand, naturally leads to tensions between nations, to 283 the arms race and to aggression and war. And war would destroy the very foundations of human existence. Therefore the struggle for peace is a struggle against the very essence of imperialism.

The policy of peaceful coexistence, which is founded on maintaining peace, does not mean the rejection of class policies in relation to the capitalist states. It is indeed one of their specific forms. The International Meeting of Communist and Workers' Parties that was held in Moscow in 1969 stated clearly that ``this policy does not imply either the preservation of the socio-political status quo or a weakening of the ideological struggle".^^1^^ It is a policy which is in the interests of every nation individually and of the whole of mankind. The Berlin Conference of European Communist and Workers' Parties, which was held in summer 1976, noted that this policy creates the most favourable conditions for ``the development of the struggle of the working class and all democratic forces as well as for the implementation of the inalienable right of each and every people freely to choose and follow its own course of development, for the struggle against the rule of the monopolies and for socialism".^^2^^

The policy of peaceful coexistence is further realistic because within imperialism itself social processes develop and there are forces operating which under present conditions are favourable to such a policy. It _-_-_

~^^1^^ International Meeting of Communist and Workers' Parties, Moscow, 1969, p. 31.

~^^2^^ For Peace, Security, Cooperation and Social Progress, in Europe. Berlin, June 29--30, 1976, p. 31.

284 was these forces that act against the wishes, will and intentions of the reactionary governments and classes that Lenin had in mind when he spoke about the ``world general economic relations, which compel them to make contact with us".^^1^^ At their basis lie the internationalization of productive forces and the deepening of the international division of labour. They lead to the formation within the world capitalist system and among the bourgeoisie of such groups as can appreciate the international situation more realistically and prefer peaceful competition with socialism to military confrontation. An important factor in promoting the spread of peaceful coexistence is the struggle of the forces of democracy for peace within the capitalist countries themselves and the pressure exerted by the international anti-imperialist movement.

In conformity with the concept of peaceful coexistence cooperation between the socialist states in implementing their policy towards the capitalist countries is directed to compelling these states to desist from their policy of military threat and the international blockade and boycott of the socialist states, a policy which strains tension and is fraught with the danger of world nuclear war, and to establishing and developing normal inter-state relations on the basis of respect for sovereignty, territorial integrity, non-- intervention in internal affairs and mutually advantageous cooperation.

_-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Ninth All-Russia Congress of Soviets'', Collected Works, Vol. 33, 1966, p. 155.

285 __ALPHA_LVL2__ 2. The Forms
and Methods of Political Cooperation
Between the Socialist States

Political cooperation between the socialist states is effected on both a bilateral and multilateral basis. The forms which it adopts are many and varied. They include meetings and talks between party and state leaders, cooperation between parliaments, ministries and other state institutions, participation in political alliances, the signing of treaties and agreements and joint activity in regional and other international organizations and at conferences.

The emergence and development of the socialist states and the political cooperation between them is an integral process. In the course of this historical process the fraternal countries conduct a continual search for more effective forms of joint action.

The foundations of political cooperation between the states of Central and South-Eastern Europe, which have begun to build socialism, and the Soviet Union were laid in the first post-war years. This was a time when the creation of new relations of production in the young socialist states was characterized by the abolition of the private ownership of the means of production, the liquidation of the exploiter classes, the socialist restructuring of the smallscale commodity economy, the strengthening of the power of the working class and the rest of the working people and the formation of a new type of international relations between the fraternal sovereign states which were based on qualitatively new and 286 objective mutual interdependencies. As the revolution in these states deepened favourable conditions were created for the strengthening of political cooperation between them.

The countries of Central and South-Eastern Europe and Asia, which began to build socialism, have completely renounced the principles of international relations that are characteristic of capitalism, such as the application of force and various means of direct and indirect pressure. The guiding principles of relations between the young socialist states are comradely confidence, cooperation, solidarity and unity that are based on the community of basic interests of the working class and the whole working people.

Even during the early post-war years political and economic factors began to operate which favoured the development of cooperation and solidarity between these countries and the Soviet Union and the formation of an integral world socialist system.

The foundations of political cooperation between the countries of the newly formed world socialist system were laid amid a complex international situation. This was a period of the cold war which was started by the aggressive forces of imperialism against the Soviet Union and the people's democratic states. It was also a period of military conflict in Korea which deepened the already intense confrontation between the forces of socialism and capitalism.

Internal reaction and international imperialism tried with all their might to isolate the people's democratic states from the USSR and impede their socialist development. In a situation characterized by 287 the formation of imperialist military blocs and increasing international tension the central task facing the socialist countries was the need to guarantee their national independence and sovereignty and defend socialist gains. It was this that determined the initial form of political cooperation between the socialist countries, which found its expression in largely bilateral military and political alliances between the fraternal states, primarily with the Soviet Union. This was a manifestation of the objective community of class interests among the socialist states in their struggle against imperialism and internal reaction. The implementation of bilateral cooperation between the socialist states meant utilizing the experience that had been amassed in the development of relations between the Soviet Union and Hungary in 1919, between the Soviet Union.and the Mongolian People's Republic, between the Soviet Union and the liberated regions of China during the civil and anti-Japanese wars, and between the Soviet Union and Czechoslovakia, Poland and Yugoslavia during the Second World War.

With its rich and varied experience in the etablishment of international relations of a new type the Soviet Union was at the centre of the international political cooperation between the new socialist countries. It was the only foreign source of help and support for these countries. They could rely on its economic and military might and on its position and prestige in the world in order to increase their own strength and consolidate the victory of the socialist revolution and to build a new society.

288

During the early years of the formation of the world socialist system more than 35 bilateral treaties were signed on friendship, cooperation and mutual aid. These gave political and juridical endorsement to the desire of the communist and workers' parties to increase the might of the young socialist states, establish closer links with the Soviet Union and create relations of comradely cooperation and mutual aid in the socialist world.

The nature of the first friendship and mutual aid treaties was determined by the international situation which obtained immediately after the Second World War. The Soviet Union and the European and Asian socialist countries took account of the lessons of that war in building their relations as well as of the tension in relations with the capitalist countries, the danger of a revival of German and Japanese militarism and the threat of a new world war. These treaties were characterized by the fact that the countries that had signed them set themselves the task of ensuring lasting peace and international security and averting German aggression in Europe and Japanese aggression in Asia. The bilateral treaties were concluded in full accord with the requirements of the United Nations Charter.

These treaties played an important role in averting imperialist military adventures against the newly formed socialist countries.

Having signed these bilateral friendship, cooperation and mutual aid treaties, the socialist states pledged themselves to develop cooperation in all spheres.

At this stage cooperation was conducted between 289 states that differed considerably from each other in terms of their economic, political and cultural development and their historical traditions. These differences created certain difficulties in establishing and developing political cooperation, but due to the fact that the party and state leadership in these countries pursued principled policies based on proletarian internationalism, many of the problems that were inherited from capitalism were solved. These included such acute and complex questions as the delineation of common boundaries and the manifestations of nationalist prejudice that were inherited from capitalism.

Consciously organized political cooperation between the socialist states became one of the decisive factors in strengthening the world socialist system. It became an expression of the conscious, objective interconnection of the socialist countries.

In the course of the joint struggle waged by the socialist countries to safeguard their revolutionary gains the various forms of political cooperation were improved and new ones discovered. Bilateral political cooperation between these countries was accompanied by the establishment of multilateral cooperation. An example of this might be the coordinated actions of the Soviet Union and the European socialist states in determining the post-war international position of Bulgaria, Romania and Hungary and at the signing of peace treaties between the latter and the states of the anti-Hitler coalition as well as at the solution of certain other problems that were no less important for the strengthening of peace and security in Europe and the whole world. An effective form for __PRINTERS_P_289_COMMENT__ 19---573 290 implementing this cooperation were the conferences of foreign affairs ministers of the fraternal countries.

An important landmark in the development of multilateral cooperation was the Council for Mutual Economic Assistance, which was set up in 1949 and which included the European socialist states, with the exception of Yugoslavia. The main task confronting the CMEA was aiding the planned development of the national economies, accelerating economic and technological progress, increasing the productivity of labour and raising living standards among the member states by bringing together and coordinating their economic efforts. In its earliest days the CMEA was occupied with the organization of cooperation and mutual aid for tackling problems that were chiefly national, affecting individual member states.

The formation of this first European regional organization of socialist states was the clear embodiment of the strategic policy for all-round political and economic cooperation between the socialist states that had been collectively determined by the communist and workers' parties.

Realizing the different levels of economic and political development in the individual socialist countries and their different economic and political requirements the founder states created the CMEA as an open organization which other states might join provided they were ready to accept its principles.

The Council for Mutual Economic Assistance plays an important role not only in the implementation of multilateral economic cooperation but also in the creation of favourable political, economic and 291 organizational circumstances for bilateral cooperation between the socialist states. The political importance of the CMEA is due to the fact that it has become a powerful organization guaranteeing its members high economic growth rates on the principles of complete equality, respect for each other's state sovereignty, mutual advantage and comradely mutual aid.

During the 1950s there was an acute intensification of international tension. The Paris Agreements were ratified which envisaged the remilitarization of West Germany and its entry into NATO. This impeded solution of the German question and the restoration of a united Germany as a peace-loving and democratic state. The direct result of the Paris Agreements was the formation of a military bloc which comprised aggressive circles in the United States, Britain and France and West German militarists, and this led to an intensification of international tension and the increased threat of a world nuclear war.

The threat to the security of the European socialist states made them take necessary measures to ensure it and maintain peace in Europe. Political cooperation between them was expanded and deepened and on 14 May 1955 eight European socialist states con-- eluded in Warsaw a Treaty of Friendship, Cooperation and Mutual Aid.^^1^^

From the very outset the Warsaw Treaty bore a defensive character and was designed to strengthen peace and security in Europe. It guaranteed the _-_-_

~^^1^^ The original member countries of the Warsaw Treaty were: Albania, Bulgaria, Czechoslovakia, the GDR, Hungary, Poland, Romania and the Soviet Union.---Author.

292 territorial inviolability, sovereignty and independence of its member states and provided for aid to be given to any one or more of these states should they be subjected to military attack.

The signing of the Warsaw Treaty was a new stage in the development of comradely disinterested aid and cooperation between the socialist countries. As an instrument for multilateral political cooperation between the fraternal countries, this treaty organized the coordination of their foreign policy, and in particular made provision for consultations between member states on the most important international questions affecting their common interests.

The Warsaw Treaty was signed in full conformity with the United Nations Charter as an open, though regional, international agreement. This meant that other European states, irrespective of their social or state structure, could also become members, provided that they expressed the readiness to promote through membership of the Treaty the unification of the efforts of peace-loving states to ensure peace and security in Europe and establish the principles of peaceful coexistence in relations between states with different social systems.

In the second half of the fifties the socialist states made great strides forward in the development of socialism and the improvement of socialist democracy. The world socialist system became the decisive force in the revolutionary anti-imperialist struggle and a major factor in international politics.

Realizing the hopelessness of their cold war policy against the socialist world, a policy based on the 293 concepts of the ``positions of strength'', of `` containment" and ``retaliation'', the imperialist states gradually switched over to a policy of ``bridge-- building'', which was aimed at subverting the unity of the socialist camp, and, through a differentiated approach to each individual socialist country, to ``soften up" the socialist system from within, and to split off individual countries from the socialist community.

At the same time imperialist forces continued to gamble on reactionary elements within the socialist countries. Thus in 1956 they gave assistance to the counter-revolutionary revolt in Hungary, while during the sixties the United States tried to destroy socialist gains in Cuba with the aid of counter-- revolutionary elements. It was also during this period that US aggression began in Vietnam.

In 1968 international imperialism supported an attack against the socialist system in Czechoslovakia. The defence of the socialist gains of the working people in that country became the key issue in the multilateral political cooperation of the Warsaw Treaty states. In fulfilment of their internationalist duty these states rendered the Czechoslovak people invaluable aid in destroying the aggressive plans of imperialist reaction and internal counter-revolution. ``The action taken by the allied troops of five socialist countries in Czechoslovakia was an act of international solidarity, which accorded with the common interests of the Czechoslovak working people, the interests of the international working class and the socialist community and the class interests of the international communist movement. This internationalist act saved the 294 lives of thousands of people, ensured the internal and external conditions for peaceful labour, strengthened the western borders of the socialist camp and destroyed the hopes of imperialist circles for revising the results of the Second World War."^^1^^

In this situation mutual aid and the all-round cooperation between the socialist countries in the collective defence of socialist gains had a greater role to play. Economic cooperation between these countries also became more important. The communist and workers' parties and the governments of the CMEA and Warsaw Treaty member states took steps to improve bilateral and multilateral cooperation and determine new forms for joint activity on the international arena.

The system of bilateral allied treaties was extended. On 6 July 1961 a Treaty of Friendship, Cooperation and Mutual Aid was signed between the USSR and the Korean Democratic People's Republic. The treaty between the USSR and the GDR of 20 September 1955, which played an important role in consolidating the position of the first German state of workers and peasants in the international arena was replaced on 12 June 1964 by a Treaty of Friendship, Mutual Aid and Cooperation between these two countries. Subsequently the GDR signed a similar treaty with the other European socialist states.

In 1962 the Mongolian People's Republic became _-_-_

~^^1^^ The Lessons of the Crisis in the Communist Party of Czechoslovakia and in Czechoslovak Society After the 3rd Congress of the CPCz, Moscow, 1971, pp. 45--46. Cf. also Truth Is Victorious, Moscow, 1971 (both in Russian).

295 a member of the CMEA and subsequently Yugoslavia established and developed its cooperation with this organization. In 1959 the CMEA charter was adopted and in 1962 the Fundamental Principles of the International Socialist Division of Labour. Both these documents are of exceptional significance. They result from the growing effectiveness of multilateral political cooperation. In 1962 the Executive Committee of the CMEA was set up, consisting of representatives of the member states. It was intended to manage the fulfilment of tasks set by the CMEA sessions. New standing commissions were set up to promote the work of the CMEA, bilateral inter-- governmental commissions on economic, scientific and technological cooperation were formed and international sectoral socialist organizations created.

At the same time as the work of the CMEA was being improved the Warsaw Treaty Organization was formed. A whole system of bodies were formed to further the aims and objectives of the Warsaw Treaty. These included a Political Consultative Committee, a Joint Command of the Warsaw Treaty Armed Forces and their subsidiary bodies.

By mutual consent the Warsaw Treaty states assigned military units to the Joint Command. They also took other agreed measures necessary for strengthening their defence, for protecting the peaceful labour of their citizens and guaranteeing the inviolability of their borders and their territory. The Joint Command is directly subordinate to the Committee of Defence Ministers, which is aided by the specially created General Staff of the Joint Armed Forces.

296

The Soviet Union and the other socialist states set up the Warsaw Treaty Organization ``in the name of their national interests, in the name of the interests of the international communist and working-class movement, in the name of the interests of the national liberation movement and in the name of universal peace and human life".^^1^^ It is an organization which promotes the political and military unity of the socialist states and helps to improve their multilateral political cooperation.

With the formation and strengthening of the CMEA and the Warsaw Treaty Organization the military and political union of the fraternal states developed into an extensive social and economic community, which is the most suitable form for the development of the world socialist system. This community is the clearest manifestation of the strengthening ties between the socialist states. The community of CMEA member states is a well developed and effective system of international cooperation, within which the transition has been accomplished from the old type of international relations to the new. This transition, however, has not yet been accomplished within the world socialist system as a whole, for the feature of this process is that the strengthening of socialist principles in the foreign policy of all its member states does not take place simultaneously. In fact, certain socialist countries do not actively participate in cooperation within the system and thus dissociate themselves from the socialist community.

_-_-_

~^^1^^ T. Zhivkov, Selected Works, Sofia, 1972, p. 154 (in Bulgarian).

297

But the world socialist system continues to expand as new countries join it. It is only just over the initial stage of its historical development and is tangibly influenced not only by such factors as promote the continued expansion of political cooperation between member countries, but also by those factors that serve to impede this cooperation. This explains the complex character of relations between the socialist states as units of the world socialist system, the qualitative lack of homogeneity in the different forms of interaction between these states and their different degree of involvement in the contacts within the system.

An analysis of political cooperation between the socialist states must take account of the positions of the leadership in China and Albania. Having adopted an anti-Marxist stand, the Chinese leaders curtailed economic, political and cultural cooperation with the USSR and the other socialist countries and entered into open struggle against them with the aim of undermining the unity of the world socialist system. China ceased to play any part in the CMEA or the Warsaw Treaty Organization, and the Soviet Union became enemy number one for the Maoist leadership in China.

The deliberate break by the Chinese leadership of their alliance and cooperation with the majority of socialist countries delivered a serious blow to the unity of world socialism and also to the building of socialism in China, that is to the interests of the Chinese people themselves. Chinese policy is not only completely alien to socialist principles and ideals, it is in 298 essence an important reserve of support for imperialism in its struggle against socialism.

While continuing their principled and relentless struggle against Maoism, the USSR and the other socialist countries have tried to normalize iner-state relations with China and restore friendly cooperation.

Albania has also ceased to participate in the work of the CMEA and withdrew from the Warsaw Treaty Organization. The country no longer maintains diplomatic relations with the Soviet Union and pursues what is essentially an anti-Soviet policy.

The contradictions that exist between China and the socialist community countries, which due to the Chinese leadership have taken on the form of an acute political struggle, never can or could be a factor promoting the development of the world socialist system, as the Maoists maintain. On the contrary, they are a factor which serves to undermine the unity of the fraternal countries and impede the development of this system.

During the late sixties and early seventies the socialist community countries began to show increasing similarity in their internal development, greater adaptation to each other internationally, and growing convergence. The socio-economic community developed into an indissoluble international unity, and there was a gradual lessening of national state differences. All these were objective processes.

The majority of socialist countries are faced with tasks of a similar nature in improving their political system as the state of the dictatorship of the proletariat develops into the state of the whole people, as 299 there is a general expansion in socialist democracy and as the role of the working class and its MarxistLeninist vanguard plays a greater role in running the life of society under socialism.

This increasing similarity both in their structure and in the socio-economic and socio-political tasks that face the socialist community states today serves as the basis for the increasingly broad and varied political cooperation between them. Two mutually interconnected trends in the development of this cooperation can be discerned. First, the relative increase in the share of multilateral forms of cooperation as against the bilateral forms, and second, the trend to institutionalizing this cooperation, that is to say creating permanent official bodies and structures which are designed to implement it.

This does not mean that bilateral forms of cooperation, particularly bilateral treaties, have lost their importance. They continue to remain the dominant form for political cooperation between the socialist states. Confirmation of this comes from the renewal of old friendship and cooperation treaties between the fraternal countries and the conclusion of new ones at the close of the sixties and during the seventies.

But at the same time we must note that the prospects for multilateral forms of cooperation between the socialist countries are evidently considerable.

In 1972 the Republic of Cuba became a member of the CMEA and in 1978 the Socialist Republic of Vietnam joined. Great interest in the work of the Council is also shown by Laos and the Korean Democratic People's Republic. The participation of Mongolia, 300 Emacs-File-stamp: "/home/ysverdlov/leninist.biz/en/1982/SI507/20070614/399.tx" __EMAIL__ webmaster@leninist.biz __OCR__ ABBYY 6 Professional (2007.06.14) __WHERE_PAGE_NUMBERS__ top __FOOTNOTE_MARKER_STYLE__ [0-9]+ __ENDNOTE_MARKER_STYLE__ [0-9]+ Vietnam and Cuba has meant that the GMEA has ceased to be a regional European organization and has become a world socialist organization with ten member states in Europe, Asia and Latin America. The programme goals and objectives of its economic policy as laid down by the congresses of the fraternal parties and by conferences and meetings between their leaders give the CMEA clear and definite guidelines, stimulate the further improvement of the forms and methods of its activity and help in the handling of large-scale problems.

Today the CMEA member states are directing their efforts towards one of the main goals of their cooperation---socialist economic integration. This is the main road to the further deepening of the international socialist division of labour, the increasing of the economic might of the socialist countries and the raising of their people's standard of living. Fraternal cooperation between these states is making a significant contribution to the fulfilment of the policies of the communist and workers' parties, which are aimed at drawing the states together and getting them to interact more closely for the building of socialism and communism. The Warsaw Treaty Organization also continues to remain the main centre for coordinating the foreign policy of the fraternal countries, which is primarily directed at strengthening the defence capabilities of its member states. The Warsaw Treaty member states cooperate with the socialist countries, which are not members of this organization. The Political Consultative Committee reviews and decides key questions of policy and ensures that the peoples of its member 301 states live and work in peace. In 1976 the Committee of Foreign Ministers and the Joint Secretariat of the Political Consultative Committee were formed.

Contacts between the leading organs of the socialist states and between their parliaments and governments have become wider and more comprehensive in character. Direct contacts between their ministries and other state bodies have now become the norm, and the range of matters that are now handled by them has increased. Regular contacts are developing between regions, districts and sister towns and direct contacts are maintained between work collectives. Cooperation between trade-union, women's and youth organizations has also become more varied and extensive.

The 1976 Conference of European Communist and Workers' Parties noted in this connection that ``the profound organic and steadily growing friendly ties between Party and state organs, between collectives at enterprises, research institutions, public organizations, among millions upon millions of citizens allow us to speak about an entirely new phenomenon--- a genuine fraternal alliance of peoples united by common convictions and common aims".^^1^^

The world socialist system is still in the early stages of its path to the higher forms of human society. But the countries of the world socialist system are gradually amassing experience in the development of political cooperation which allows them to take new and important measures in uniting their _-_-_

~^^1^^ For Peace, Security, Cooperation and Social Progress in Europe. Berlin, June 29--30, 1976, p. 20

302 efforts for the building of socialism and communism.

__ALPHA_LVL2__ 3. Cooperation Between the Socialist States
in Consolidating the Principles of Peaceful
Coexistence in International Relations

Foreign policy cooperation between the socialist states is an important factor in strengthening their unity and solidarity. Essentially it is a process of the conscious combination of national and international elements. In the course of this cooperation a joint strategic concept is worked out and definite steps are agreed upon and taken to implement it in accordance with the resources and sovereign wishes of the participating states.

Foreign policy cooperation like other aspects of political cooperation has received all-round development. Since the sixties it has been conducted in the form of the coordinated activities of the socialist countries in the international arena. In this way it has acquired a new character that accords with the general level and character of development in the socialist community.

As a result of the growing might of the Socialist countries their international interaction has become more effective, and the number of issues on which these states hold an identical position has increased. This interaction is an important factor in raising the prestige of world socialism in the international arena.

Coordinated foreign policy is an important political and moral achievement for world socialism. It attests visibly and expressively to its advantages and superiority over capitalism.

303

The common interest of the socialist states in creating the most favourable international conditions for building socialism and communism is the starting point for their cooperation in the field of foreign politics. They are conducting a struggle for peace and peaceful coexistence with the capitalist world and against the aggressive forces of imperialism. In this they interact with the other two main currents of present-day anti-imperialism---the international working-class and national liberation movements.

In the course of coordinating their foreign policy the fraternal countries strive to reveal the common interests which unite them.

The coordination of foreign policy includes the joint analysis and evaluation of all aspects of the international situation, which involves constructive cooperation in the ideological and theoretical field and the further development of Marxist-Leninist theory. This in turn facilitates the search for optimal ways to coordinate the foreign policy of the fraternal countries. Thus foreign policy cooperation helps to give the theories of scientific communism more concrete application and strengthen the ideological and political unity of the socialist countries.

Cooperation in the field of foreign policy includes the coordinated action of individual socialist states. The coordination of foreign policy on the most important questions does not mean that the form and content of the diplomacy of individual socialist countries are identical or that the actions of one country are repeated by another. On the contrary, this process includes the utilization of all the specific possibilities 304 and traditional relations which are characteristic of each fraternal socialist state and which could be successfully applied in foreign policy cooperation between these states.

The coordination of the foreign policy of the fraternal socialist countries is closely linked with the dynamic growth of the might of the socialist community and has been considerably developed over the last decades. Today the joint and coordinated actions of the fraternal countries have become a powerful force in the international arena. The socialist community countries have made a decisive contribution to the transition from cold war to detente in international relations.

In the late sixties and early seventies detente and peaceful coexistence between states with different social systems became the dominant trend in international relations thanks chiefly to the consistent peaceloving policies of the socialist countries. In Europe it became possible to use peaceful means in the solution of the important problems that had been left undecided after the Second World War. This was a victory for the joint strategic concept worked out by the socialist community. Of exceptional importance for the strengthening of peace 'and security in Europe were such documents as the Bucharest Declaration of 1966, the Budapest Appeal of 1969, the Berlin Declaration of 1970, the Prague Declaration of 1972 and the Warsaw Communique of 1974, which were all issued under the auspices of the Political Consultative Committee of the Warsaw Treaty Organization. The Peace Programme that was adopted in 1971 by 305 the 24th Congress of the CPSU served to boost the coordinated and joint activity of the Warsaw Treaty states and to bring closer the positions of the fraternal countries in the international arena.

In recent years the world's most dangerous hotbeds of war have either been done away with completely or rendered less harmful and as a result of the changing correlation of forces in the international arena in favour of socialism the imperialist powers have been forced to accept the peaceful approach to international conflicts. The foundations have been laid for normal relations between the socialist community countries and the capitalist states.

The socialist countries have achieved definite results in the struggle against the arms race and in particular in the conclusion of a number of bilateral and multilateral agreements, including the convention on the prohibition and destruction of the bacteriological weapons which was the first real step towards disarmament in the history of international relations.

The clearest changes for the better are to be seen in Europe, where good-neighbourly relations and mutual understanding, interest and respect are growing stronger. As a result of the successful completion of the European Conference on Security and Cooperation and the signing of the Final Act in Helsinki there are favourable conditions for a stable peace in Europe and the rest of the world.

Continuing its peace offensive from the early seventies, the socialist community has begun a new stage of its struggle for a lasting peace. It has made considerable steps forward towards ensuring peace __PRINTERS_P_305_COMMENT__ 20---573 306 throughout the world and averting the unleashing of a new world war. All this, and particularly the European system of treaties which was set up in the first half of the seventies and the Final Act of the Helsinki Conference, was a clear example of the success achieved in coordinating the policies of the fraternal socialist states. It allowed the Warsaw Treaty member states to achieve in a coordinated way optimum furtherance of the important interests of individual states as well as those of the socialist community and the whole of peace-loving mankind in the main, strategic area of the anti-imperialist offensive.

The implementation of the Peace Programme that was adopted by the 24th Congress of the CPSU helped considerably to strengthen the position of world socialism. Thus the reunified Vietnamese people have now embarked upon the road to socialism, and with the proclamation of the Lao People's Democratic Republic the family of socialist countries expanded still further. The international position of the GDR is more secure. The inviolability of the western borders of the GDR, Poland and Czechoslovakia has been internationally affirmed, while the international position and prestige of Cuba have strengthened. On a large number of important questions such as support for the developing countries and the national liberation movement, the struggle for peace, security and cooperation in Europe and other directions of the anti-imperialist struggle, the member states of the Warsaw Treaty Organization have held positions that were close, similar or 307 analogous to those of the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia.

Under the peace offensive of the socialist states on a world scale and in an atmosphere of international detente the peoples of Angola, Guinea-Bissau and Mozambique have achieved state independence and due to their solidarity with the socialist states have been able to uphold their right to free development and rebuff the attempts of the imperialists, neocolonialists and racists. The developing countries have made a significant contribution to the joint struggle for peace and security. Today they can successfully oppose imperialist policies of exploitation and oppression that threaten their state independence and inviolability.

On 26 November 1976 the Political Consultative Committee of the Warsaw Treaty Organization adopted a declaration entitled ``For New Frontiers in Detente, for Strengthening Security and Developing Cooperation in Europe'', a document which coincided with the main ideas contained in the Programme of Further Struggle for Peace and International Cooperation, and for the Freedom and Independence of the Peoples, that was adopted at the 25th Congress of the CPSU. This declaration is an impressive example of the coordination of foreign policy on the part of the fraternal socialist countries, which reflects the supremely humane spirit of socialism's foreign policy of peace. The common strategic concept of the socialist countries aims at strengthening the process of detente and making it irreversible. There is no more important tasks today in the __PRINTERS_P_307_COMMENT__ 20* 308 struggle for peace than stopping the arms race and bringing about disarmament.

The achievement of this difficult goal by the joint efforts of the socialist community countries is all the more important because aggressive circles in the capitalist world have ensured that the arms build-up continues in increasingly more dangerous forms, with new types of weapons of mass destruction being built.

Without doubt the end to the arms race and the implementation of disarmament demand the continuation and further development of coordinated foreign policy activity by the socialist countries. The basis of all these goals and the prerequisite for their successful achievement is the task that was formulated at the beginning of the expanded Soviet Peace Programme. It declared that ``while steadily strengthening their unity and expanding their all-round cooperation in building the new society, the fraternal socialist states must augment their joint active contribution to the consolidation of peace."^^1^^

An end to the arms race which threatens world peace, arms limitation and eventual disarmament require the continuation and further development of the long-standing practice of cooperation between the fraternal countries in preparing and carrying out their moves at the different international representative organs. It is essential to strengthen and develop the results that have already been achieved _-_-_

~^^1^^ Documents and Resolutions. XXVth Congress of the CPSU, p.31.

309 by the peace-loving forces so as to put an end to the arms race. It was with this end in view that from 1976 to 1978 the socialist states once more adopted a series of initiatives dealing with various aspects of banning and destroying weapons of mass destruction and ensuring strict observance of the various treaties and agreements designed to check or restrain the arms race. The Warsaw Treaty member states place great importance on signing agreements on the limitation of armed forces and conventional weapons. They also attach considerable significance to new efforts to do away with military bases on foreign territory throughout the world and bring about the withdrawal of foreign troops from the territory of other states and to the creation of peace zones in various parts of the world.

The World Treaty on the Non-Use of Force in International Relations, which was suggested by the Soviet Union at the 31st Session of the UN General Assembly, is a good basis for the relevant general agreement. At the same time the USSR presented a comprehensive document which set out a broad programme of measures on disarmament and indicated the areas for further action in this direction over the next few years. In their declaration of November 1976 the Warsaw Treaty member states put forward new suggestions for easing military confrontation in Europe, where the most powerful arsenal of modern weaponry is concentrated, including nuclear weapons, and massive conventional armed forces. And here, as in the past, there are still foreign military bases. In 1976 the member states of the Warsaw Treaty took 310 new steps aimed at making progress in talks on reduction of arms and armed forces. They suggested that all the states that were signatories to the Final Act of the Helsinki Conference conclude a treaty to the effect that no state would be the first to use nuclear weapons against another.

The Soviet Union suggests taking a radical step in the form of all states agreeing simultaneously to cease the production of nuclear weapons and that together with the banning for a definite term of all nuclear experiments a moratorium should be declared on nuclear explosions for peaceful purposes.

A new and important step in this direction was a UN Special Session on Disarmament, which was held in 1978 on the initiative of the socialist community countries. The heads of the socialist states' delegations set out a concrete programme for further steps designed to bring about disarmament, and these were given extensive support by the delegates. The differences in approach to the problems of detente affect also the Vienna talks, on the reduction of armed forces and armaments in Central Europe. Though these talks have been in progress for several years, they have not yet produced any significant results. This is because the Western countries try to gain one-sided military advantages for themselves and tip the approximately equal balance of forces in Europe in their own favour. The Warsaw Treaty states attach great significance to the Vienna talks and have expressed readiness to continue to concentrate their efforts on working out a generally acceptable agreement. They are convinced that such an agreement is 311 possible, if the participants at the talks will be guided by the agreed principle that no country's security should be adversely affected and that the security interests of all the European states should be taken into consideration.

The common goal of the fraternal countries is to concentrate the efforts of the peace-loving states on doing away with the remaining hotbeds of war and, above all, on achieving a just and lasting peace settlement of the conflict in the Middle East. These efforts are directed to frustrating the plans of international imperialism, which is out to strike a blow against the anti-imperialist revolution in the Middle East, preserve and strengthen its own positions, sow discord among the Arab states and set the Arab peoples against each other. The socialist states regard it as their common task to bring about the most rapid resumption of the work of the Geneva Conference on the Middle East and at the same time direct all their bilateral ties with Arab peoples to the achievement of this aim.

In implementing the measures adopted by the European Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe to strengthen confidence between nations, the Warsaw Treaty member states help promote a more peaceful atmosphere in that continent. This is confirmed by the practice of giving prior notification to other states about forthcoming large-scale military manoeuvres and inviting foreign observers to be present at them. Thus in February 1976 the USSR informed the appropriate countries of the military manoeuvres code-named ``Kavkaz'' and 312 invited observers from the South-East European states to watch them. Similarly the Soviet Union informed the appropriate states about the military exercises code-named ``Sever'' that were held in summer 1976 in the region of Petrozavodsk, Sestroretsk and Vyborg. Foreign observers were similarly invited to the exercises in the Carpathian Military District which were held in June 1977.

Another important step in the struggle for peace, security and disarmament was the Moscow Conference of the Political Consultative Committee of the Warsaw Treaty Organization, which was held in November 1978. Having confirmed that the assessment of the international situation and the tendencies in its development, as set out in the declaration adopted by the November 1976 Conference of the Political Cdnsultative Committee, was correct, the Warsaw Treaty member states expressed their readiness to give the closest attention to any proposals for military detente or disarmament.

In the interests of extending the normalization of international relations the Warsaw Treaty states continue their efforts to overcome the split of the world into opposing military blocs. Both the 1976 and 1978 conferences of the Political Consultative Committee confirmed their readiness to disband the Warsaw Treaty Organization given the simultaneous disbandment of the North Atlantic Treaty Organization and their military organizations as the first step.

The November 1976 Declaration of the Warsaw Treaty states set out an extensive programme, one part of which was a call to all other states not to take 313 action that would lead to the expansion of the existing or the creation of new closed groupings or military and political alliances. As a practical step in this direction they declared their readiness to conduct talks on simultaneously suspending Article 9 of the Warsaw Treaty and Article 10 of the North Atlantic Treaty, which allow the respective organizations to extend their membership by admitting new member countries. They called for the attentive study of any other proposals designed to gradually reduce military opposition in Europe and reduce the danger of an accidental outbreak of conflict.

The 1976 and 1978 conferences of the Political Consultative Committee emphasized that the principles and accords reached in Helsinki represented a broad and clear platform for the further strengthening of peace, security and cooperation in Europe.

But while consistently struggling against imperialism and its aggressive policies, the fraternal socialist states support multilateral cooperation with the capitalist states as a means of strengthening the basis of the policy of peaceful coexistence. It was to this end that the CMEA member countries made an initiative in February 1976 to conclude a treaty between the CMEA and the EEC on mutually equal and businesslike relations,^^1^^ and the USSR put forward a similar initiative with the support of all the socialist community countries to the effect that an all-European conference should be held to discuss problems of environmental protection, transport and energy. The _-_-_

~^^1^^ Pravda, 17 February 1976.

314 socialist community states pay great attention to strengthening the material base of detente, and this has been expressed in the growth of trade between the countries of Eastern and Western Europe, in large-scale projects, in the combined efforts of several countries to solve scientific and technological problems and in the expansion of contacts between scientific organizations and scientists. According to Western experts from 1965 to 1976 the growth of trade between the European socialist and capitalist countries rose seven times. According to information provided by the International Committee for European Security and Cooperation in 1968 there were only 168 treaties and agreements on economic, scientific and technological cooperation between these countries. In 1973, however, the figures rose to 600, in 1976 to 1,000 and in 1977 to 1,300.^^1^^

Work on implementing the Helsinki accords today breaks down into numerous separate problems and talks. The solution of these problems in accordance with the aims of the conference requires still more coordinated afforts from the socialist countries to rebuff any attempts by the Western powers to distort the spirit or the letter of the Final Act and to prevent hesitation or inconsistency in their fulfilment.

Particular importance is attached today to the need to extend detente, particularly to the continent of Asia, which is inhabited by more than half the total population of mankind.

Security in Asia through the joint efforts of all the _-_-_

~^^1^^ See: International Affairs, No. 12, 1977, p. 116.

315 Asian states makes the need to take coordinated action with the European socialist countries more acute than ever before.

Greater coordination of efforts between the socialist countries and the national liberation movement is also of great importance. The destruction of all vestiges of colonial oppression, the elimination of inequality and dependence and the complete removal of all hotbeds of colonialism and racism are important goals which the socialist community countries have always aimed for. The growth of might of the world socialist system and its active policies of solidarity have created decisive conditions for the success of the anti-colonial and national liberation struggle of the peoples of Asia, Africa, Latin America and other parts of the world, a struggle which since 1945 has produced a vast number of independent states. Anti-imperialist solidarity on the part of the socialist community has frequently helped these states achieve independence and sovereignty, as the events in, for example, Angola in 1976 testify. The removal of the last vestiges of colonialism in Southern Africa requires the joint and coordinated action of the fraternal countries, a fact which received considerable attention at the November 1976 Conference of the Political Consultative Committee of the Warsaw Treaty Organization.

Finally the Warsaw Treaty countries support the reorganization of international economic relations on a just and democratic basis, with all states being held equal, whether they are large or small, socialist or capitalist, developed or developing. They support the fundamental orientation of the programme for 316 international cooperation which was put forward by the developing and non-aligned states. To this end the fraternal countries continue to coordinate and extend their efforts making use of every possibility and preconditions provided by the CMEA. At the same time bilateral links between the socialist countries and the Warsaw Treaty Organization itself provide a stable and reliable basis for this. In these matters as in many others the interests of the socialist countries coincide with the interests of the developing countries. There exists an objective and joint basis for contributing to the restructuring of international economic relations on the basis of equality and for doing away with all forms of exploitation of the weaker partners from among the developing countries by the developed capitalist states. The joint position of the socialist states on these matters was set out at a conference held in Nairobi in 1976.

At a time when imperialism has changed nothing of its aggressiveness, organized and concentrated efforts to ensure the defence of the Warsaw Treaty member states and all the fraternal countries is an essential prerequisite for conducting and strengthening the policy of peaceful coexistence. For more than 20 years the Warsaw Treaty Organization, whose main force is the Soviet Union, has defended its member states from imperialist aggression, and Europe and the world from nuclear war. The very nature of socialism gives rise to the continuous desire of the socialist countries for peace and for expending their resources, which out of necessity are used on security, on economic development and on measures designed to 317 raise the living standards of the working people. Therefore the socialist countries are firm opponents of the arms race.

The more than twenty years of the existence of the Warsaw Treaty convincingly confirmed the fact that so long as NATO continues to exist and so long as aggressive imperialist forces continue the arms race and the policy of increasing the number of their military blocs, the member states of this socialist military organization and all the socialist states will continue to strengthen their alliance so as to provide a reliable guarantee for the security of their peoples. But at the same time they are ready to use any opportunity to avert military confrontation. Therefore Article 11 of the Warsaw Treaty states that should an all-European treaty on collective security be signed, the Warsaw Treaty would cease to exist. The search for ways and initiatives to achieve this aim constitutes an integral part of the policy of the Warsaw Treaty member states.

The socialist community states are convinced that averting a world war and ensuring a lasting peace would offer mankind a new and brilliant future. Many vitally important questions could be solved and food, raw materials and energy supplies guaranteed for the enormous mass of people. The economic backwardness of the Asian, African and Latin American countries engendered by colonialism could be overcome and the human race protected from the various dangers that threaten it from the uncontrolled use of technology. Nature would then be saved for the benefit of man. These tasks require determined effort 318

from the people of each country and the broad and constructive cooperation of all peoples and all countries. The Soviet Union and the other socialist community states give their wholehearted support for cooperation of this kind. And it is this, if one considers it closely, that constitutes the policy known as peaceful coexistence.

[319] __NUMERIC_LVL1__ CHAPTER VII __ALPHA_LVL1__ SOCIALIST INTERNATIONALISM
AND ECONOMIC RELATIONS
BETWEEN THE SOCIALIST COUNTRIES
__ALPHA_LVL2__ 1. Economic Internationalization
Among the Socialist Countries

Internationalism and economic internationalization are interconnected phenomena. The internationalization of productive forces and relations of production constitutes the material basis for proletarian internationalism. The origins of proletarian internationalism are closely linked with the formation of the world capitalist economy, the gradual amalgamation of capital on an international scale and the opposition the latter faces from the international proletariat. Against the might of the united international bourgeoisie the world proletariat sets its growing consciousness, its knowledge of Marxist-Leninist theory, its international solidarity and its proletarian internationalism.

Internationalization helped the development of the productive forces of capitalism, the intensification of production and scientific and technological progress and raised the growth rates of material production. But under capitalism all these processes are subordinate to the aims of the ruling class in its struggle for higher monopoly profits. Economic internationalization under capitalism is carried out unevenly and still 320 more aggravates the cyclic nature of capitalist production. It intensifies the struggle for markets, raw material resources and spheres of investments. It deepens social inequality and results in the economic and political enslavement of whole nations. But at the same time, economic internationalization is an objectively necessary process. Thus the internationalization of production may be considered as socialization of production on an international, inter-state scale. Its development is conditioned by the movement of productive forces, the social division of labour, specialization and cooperation in production and the latter's concentration and centralization. All these processes which characterize contemporary production occur simultaneously and are mutually interconnected, resulting from each other and affecting each other. It is under capitalism that the internationalization of production and of the whole economy acquires the force of an objective law. Its development does not depend on the will or desires of people, who can only slow down or accelerate it.

As production becomes more and more internationalized so the antagonistic social contradictions of capitalism become- more and more intense. Capitalist ownership of the means of production increasingly becomes an obstacle to the further internationalization of production and the material and economic conditions mature for the replacement of capitalism by socialism. ``There is no doubt,'' V. I. Lenin wrote, ``that the trend of development is towards a single world trust absorbing all enterprises without exception and all states without exception. But this development 321 proceeds in such circumstances, at such a pace, through such contradictions, conflicts and upheavals ---not only economic but political, national, etc.--- that inevitably imperialism will burst and capitalism will be transformed into its opposite long before one world trust materialises, before the ... worldwide amalgamation of national finance capital takes place."^^1^^ As economic internationalization develops, the ranks of the proletariat multiply, its solidarity grows, the communist movement strengthens, and proletarian internationalism becomes a more effective weapon in the struggle against capital, enslavement and exploitation.

With the victory of the proletarian revolution in a number of countries, with the end of private ownership of the basic means of production and the establishment of a new type of international relations and equal economic and political cooperation between the fraternal socialist states there comes a new, socialist type of economic and social internationalization.

Under socialism the mechanism of internationalization is based on social ownership of the means of production, on the planned economy inherent in the new system and on genuinely collectivist MarxistLeninist principles of relations between nations and states.

Economic internationalization under socialism is a process whereby economic ties are continuously _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Preface to N. Bukharin's Pamphlet ` Imperialism and the World Economy'\thinspace'', Collected Works, Vol. 22, p. 107.

__PRINTERS_P_321_COMMENT__ 21---573 322 expanded, and a more rational location of the productive forces of each individual country on account of the international socialist division of labour takes place.

The development of economic internationalization under socialism is closely linked with the formation of the world socialist economy and the international socialist market. Within the world socialist economy internal economic ties develop, international socialist relations of production are formed and an inter-state economic organism comes into existence. Within the framework of the world socialist economy the socialization of the means of production, the same state system and a common Marxist-Leninist ideology have created favourable conditions for mutual cooperation. The world socialist economy today is an important factor in the international economy. It comprises 25.9 per cent of the land area of the Earth's surface, and 32.1 per cent of its population, and in 1975 it produced more than 40 per cent of world industrial output. The CMEA countries total 16 per cent of the Earth's land area and account for 9.5 per cent of its population and approximately one-third of its total industrial output. The world socialist economy is the material expression of economic internationalization and its future expansion.

Even in the world socialist economy, however, contradictions are possible. They are chiefly the result of the former economic isolation of the national economies, which gave rise to variations in national interests. But these contradictions are of a non-- antagonistic nature.

323

The socialist type of internationalization of production and consequently of the world socialist economy has passed through a number of stages. In the process of its formation the world socialist economy was established, and mutual economic relations between the fraternal countries developed. In this process extensive internationalization of production would have been impossible without the rapid industrialization of the socialist states themselves and the restructuring of their economies. This is why at the early stages of the socialist internationalization of production greatest importance was accorded to socialist industrialization carried out with the close internationalist interaction of all the fraternal countries.

The level of economic development that the socialist countries inherited from capitalism was, as a rule, low. In the majority agriculture was predominant, while industry, particularly the processing industries, was insignificant. As a result national income and per capita consumption were at a relatively low level and lagged far behind the economically more developed capitalist states. Moreover the level of economic development proper in the socialist countries was extremely differentiated.

The economic backwardness inherited from capitalism and differentiation in economic levels predetermined the points of departure of the socialist countries in their economic development and also their strategic tasks. Central among such tasks was the long-term project to accelerate the economic development of all the socialist countries so as to 324 overcome their historical backwardness and achieve the world's highest levels of economic development, on the one hand, and the fastest economic development of the less developed socialist countries, on the other. The successful fulfilment of these tasks demanded from the very outset the unification of efforts and the right combination of the national interests of individual countries and the collective international interests of the socialist community as a whole. But the struggle for high economic growth rates and for overcoming the backwardness left by capitalism was not considered as an end in itself. In the final analysis the economic development of the socialist countries was designed to guarantee the maximum satisfaction of the material and cultural requirements of the working people.

The rapid economic growth of the socialist countries and the gradual levelling out of their economic development would have been impossible without deep structural economic changes. The radical transformation of the sectoral and territorial structure of the economy was from the very outset the basis of the economic strategy of the socialist countries.

The economic strategy of the socialist countries appeared historically as the strategy -of industrialization.

The socialist countries have done away with the traditional international division of labour and the consequent division of countries into those that are chiefly agrarian and raw material suppliers and those that are chiefly industrial. They began a programme of consistent industrialization which resulted in the 325 dynamic development of industry and radical changes in the economic structure. The increasing share of industry in the economic structure of the socialist countries was a universal! process, whose dynamics were as a rule inversely proportional to the level of a country's industrial development. Radical structural changes were also implemented within socialist industry. These involved reducing the share of the extracting industries arid consequently increasing the share of the manufacturing industries, particularly such branches as the machine building, chemical and power industries, etc.

The rapid economic development of each member of the socialist community would have been impossible or extremely difficult without close economic cooperation and mutual aid between them. In particular control over supplies of minerals found within the imperialist sphere of influence and the harsh limitations which the imperialist states imposed on East-West trade were designed to disrupt or at any rate severely complicate the economic strategy of the socialist countries. Therefore during their period of industrialization the European people's democracies had to rely primarily on each other for supplies of raw materials, fuel, machinery and equipment. And the main role in this was played by the Soviet Union. During the fifties the Soviet Union accounted for 40 per cent of the raw materials, fuel and metal supplies to the CMEA member countries. In 1970 this share rose to 60 per cent. This means that despite the high capital intensity of production in the extracting industries and the traditions of the old international 326 division of labour, the most economically powerful socialist state became a mass supplier of raw materials in order primarily to satisfy the requirements of its smaller and economically weaker partners. This is one of the examples that shows convincingly that traditional principles of commercial relations have become enriched with the principles of socialist internationalism.

Socialist internationalism also appears in other areas of the economic relations of the socialist countries. Thus, for example, during the early stages of industrialization exports from such countries as Bulgaria, Romania, Poland and Hungary mainly consisted of agricultural produce, some raw materials and fuels (coal from Poland, oil from Romania and bauxite from Hungary). But as time passed and the population grew, and its material requirements increased, each country had to supply more agricultural products on the internal market and their fuel and raw materials for their own rapidly developing manufacturing industries. Therefore changes in the structure of production required changes in the structure of exports. Instead of agricultural goods, raw materials and fuel, exports had to be continually increased of manufactured goods such as machinery and equipment. The situation was complicated further by the fact that in their economic relations with the developed capitalist states the socialist countries were faced with fairly considerable difficulties. The traditionally small share which exports of machinery and equipment from the socialist countries had had in the capitalist markets only began to rise slowly. 327 Exports to the developed capitalist countries had always consisted largely of raw materials, fuel and agricultural products, and this was now in direct contradiction to the process of industrialization that was going on in the socialist countries and with the need for deep and dynamic changes in their economic structure. If similar stagnatory tendencies had also appeared in trading between the socialist countries, then the rapid economic development of these countries would have met with an insurmountable barrier.

But the situation here was completely different. The extensive changes in production that had taken place under the influence of socialist industrialization led to correspondingly extensive changes in the structure of mutual trade. The drop in the share of agriculture and the extracting industries in the economy of the socialist countries was followed by a reduction in these sectors in trade between the socialist countries, while at the same time the increasing share of the manufacturing industry, particularly machine building, in gross output was accompanied by an increase in the share of the manufacturing industry in trade between the socialist countries. Thus in 1960 machinery and equipment accounted for some 14 per cent of Poland's exports to the CMEA countries, whereas by 1976 this share had risen to 50 per cent. Fundamental changes of this kind were possible only through the socialist international division of labour. But relations with the developed capitalist countries still retain considerable vestiges of the old international division of labour. The capitalist countries 328 would like to continue having the socialist countries as suppliers of traditional goods. The fact that the socialist countries, including the most industrially developed states, have mutually opened their markets for machinery and other manufactured goods, is of fundamental significance. It cannot be explained simply by commercial advantage, being due primarily to the existence of relations of friendship and mutual aid, relations which express the principles of socialist internationalism.

In the late sixties and early seventies the economic progress of the fraternal countries and the development of varied forms of cooperation between them led to a considerable expansion of the internationalization of production and gave rise to a number of new features which characterized a higher stage in its development.

Economic internationalization today makes for high efficiency in national production, for its improvement, for strengthening the position of each socialist country on the international markets and for utilizing the advantages of the international division of labour.

Economic internationalization now covers the entire range of foreign trade relations between the socialist countries. It is expressed in the increased international specialization and cooperation between these countries, in the work of their international economic organizations and in the building of joint transport, energy and other systems. The chief method by which internationalization is carried out is coordinating on a voluntary basis of mutual economic relations. At the 329 present, higher stage of development, it is conducted through the coordination of economic development and national economic plans.

Today the national economies, particularly of the smaller countries, can only develop successfully through all-round economic cooperation and close economic ties with the other socialist community countries.

The internationalization of production now embraces countries with different social systems and has penetrated the world economy as a whole. It is largely conducted through foreign trade, the expansion of scientific and technological contacts, cooperation in production, the provision of credit facilities and other forms of cooperation. The mutual interest on the part of both the socialist and capitalist countries in the development of economic ties provides a material basis for peaceful coexistence between countries with different social systems.

Of considerable significance is the economic internationalization that is taking place between the socialist and the developing countries. The difference in economic development levels between the developing countries and the socialist countries is not an insurmountable barrier to the mutual internationalization of their production. What is important is the fact that relations between these countries are equal and both sides adhere to the principle of mutual benefit.

Considerable importance is attached to internationalism in promoting the economic internationalization of the socialist countries. Socialist 330 internationalism appears in the trend to closer and all-round economic relations between the socialist countries.

One of the most important expressions of socialist internationalism in economy is the fraternal aid given by the more developed socialist countries to those that are relatively less developed. Hundreds of examples of this could be cited. Thus Soviet aid went into the building of atomic power stations in Bulgaria, the GDR and Czechoslovakia, while an atomic power station is at present under construction with Soviet aid in Hungary. Plans have also been made for atomic power stations to be built in Romania and Poland with Soviet aid. The total capacity of these power stations exceeds ten million kilowatts. Another fine example of fraternal cooperation between the socialist countries is the development of the Orenburg natural gas fields and the construction of the Druzhba (Friendship) oil pipeline by which the Soviet Union supplies the European socialist countries with millions of tonnes of oil.

Mutual technological assistance is also carried out on a vast scale. Up to 1976 1,500 enterprises and complexes had been built with Soviet economic and technical aid in the socialist countries in most diverse fields. In Bulgaria, for example, these enterprises account for 70 per cent of electrical energy, 100 per cent of pig iron, copper, zinc, phosphate fertilizers and calcined soda. In Vietnam enterprises built with Soviet economic and technical aid provide 61 per cent of the country's requirements in electrical energy, 71 per cent in coal, 100 per cent in lead, coffee, sulphuric acid, apatite and superphosphates, 60 331 per cent in lathes and 43 per cent in tea. These and many other examples are clear witness to the internationalism of the socialist countries in practice.

__ALPHA_LVL2__ 2. Socialist Integration---
a Qualitatively New
Stage in Economic Cooperation

The principles of internationalism in the economic relations of the fraternal socialist states have manifested themselves in a new way during the course of socialist economic integration. With the completion of the foundations of socialism and the gradual transition to the building of a developed socialist society (and with the beginning of the building of the material and technological base for communism in the Soviet Union) important changes have taken place in the economy of the CMEA member countries. They consist primarily in the technological reconstruction of the economy, the transition from largely extensive to intensive forms of development and the deepening of the international division of labour.

New phenomena in the economies of these countries have provided the basis for closer interconnection between the national economies. Traditional economic cooperation has begun to acquire new features and gradually grow into the economic integration of the fraternal socialist countries. The basic difference between traditional economic cooperation 332 and economic integration lies in the more permanent, deep and extensive character of the latter. Under traditional economic cooperation the national economy of a country tends to be more isolated than under economic integration.

Socialist economic integration is a consciously exercised process that is conditioned by a given degree of the internationalization of production. It involves the closer interplay, interaction and eventual long-term amalgamation of the national economies of thej individual socialist countries. As the objective result of a higher stage of the internationalization of production within the framework of the world socialist economy, international economic integration among the socialist countries constitutes a qualitatively new level in the socialist socialization of labour and production and a qualitatively new stage in the development of economic cooperation and closer relations between the national economies. The extent and permanence of economic ties under socialist integration serve to further the transition to newer forms of cooperation such as the multilateral coordination of national economic planning, joint planning and joint economic activity, etc. To this one other point of importance should be added---the comprehensive nature of the integrationary process. And here we mean not only the international integration of individual enterprises, complexes and production stages, but integration of the national economies as a whole. Integration enters all spheres of national production, sometimes directly, sometimes indirectly. In this way close links are established between the 333 national economies of those countries that participate in integration.

In analysing the differences between the economic integration of the socialist countries and the economic integration of the capitalist countries the following points should be noted. The economic basis of socialist integration is social ownership of the means of production, while capitalist integration is characterized by private ownership. From this all other observable differences in the two processes stem. Under socialism the aim of all economic processes, including integration, is the fullest possible satisfaction of the material and intellectual requirements of the individual, whereas the aim of capitalist integration is the extraction of greater profits through the international exploitation of the working people. Socialist integration, based as it is on socialist ownership of the means of production, is planned, whereas capitalist integration is at the mercy of the market forces. Socialist economic integration in the final analysis leads to ``the creation of a single world economy, regulated by the proletariat of all nations as an integral whole and according to a common plan".^^1^^ Capitalist integration has more localized and limited aims that result from the very nature of the antagonistic capitalist system.

Economic integration must be distinguished from economic cooperation. Integration has an homogeneous socio-economic basis, it is characterized by _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Preliminary Draft Thesis of the National and the Colonial Questions'', Collected Works, vol. 31, p. 147.

334 identical production relations and is either socialist or capitalist.

Integration, which results from economic internationalization, has become an essential part of production, technology and science. It embraces all aspects of the national economy, affects all the most important phases of social production and influences the formation of the material and technological base of society, relations of production and the political superstructure.

Socialist economic integration exists in various organizational forms and manifestations. It is closely linked with specialization and cooperation in production, with the setting up of joint economic organizations and industrial projects and with the coordination of planned activity between countries. Whatever forms the division of labour and cooperation take, they are essentially connected with trade. International trade within the socialist community pinpoints the main processes of integration and gives a generalized expression of their development. Data on trade between the CMEA countries provides a striking illustration of their integrationary development. Thus from 1955 to 1975 there was a more than eight-fold increase in trade between the CMEA partners. Average annual growth rates during this period were extremely high and considerably outstripped the growth rates for material production.

Of fundamental importance for the development of socialist integration was the solution of a number of problems, and in particular those that related to the development of the CMEA member countries' raw material base. The uneven distribution of natural 335 resources among the socialist community countries and the high capital intensity of extraction and processing presented certain difficulties for the international division of labour in this sphere. To solve these problems particular stress was laid on the building of projects in the extracting industries through the joint efforts of interested countries, on the creation of international economic organizations for coordinating this work and on the building of joint electric transmission lines. The successful solution to these complex problems is one more example of the genuinely internationalist cooperation between the fraternal countries.

Also of importance for socialist economic integration is the development of contacts in the manufacturing industries, particularly in machine building. The opportunities for specialization and cooperation in machine building and instrument-making are particularly favourable. Integration here can develop more intensively and leads to a fuller satisfaction of CMEA requirements in machinery as well as to the gradual inclusion of these industrial sectors in a single production process. It is worth noting that until fairly recently the main suppliers of machinery and equipment were the highly developed socialist countries. Today trade in these goods is becoming mutual. This means that the expansion of international specialization leads to mutual adaptation of production structures in machine building. Integration between the CMEA countries in this highly important branch of the national economy of each country is continuing to accelerate. This of itself is important, but in addition it indirectly 336 attests to the increasing efficiency of production and the expansion of economic links between GMEA member countries as a result of international integration.

Hitherto the main trend of integration in the manufacturing industry was international specialization in ready-made goods. It developed in conditions of traditional economic cooperation and underwent considerable expansion through the Comprehensive Programme for socialist economic integration which was adopted by the CMEA countries. Specialization in the manufacturing industries helped the production of ready-made articles and ensured considerable exports.

International specialization in the production of ready-made goods will continue in the future, but parallel with it there will also be increasingy developing specialization in the production of semi-- finished goods and technological specialization.

Further integration will be ever more fully coordinated with the main directions in the industrial development of the socialist countries and at the same time improve technology and economic efficiency.

Scientific and technological cooperation has also achieved important results. Considerable significance is now attached, for example, to specialization and cooperation in scientific and technological research, to the practical application of scientific developments, to the setting up of coordinating centres for tackling specific scientific and technological problems, to the formation of scientific and production amalgamations, and joint, scientific institutes. The 337 range of scientific and technological work covered by integration continues to expand and now includes the organization of scientific research, the training of qualified personnel and the exchange of scientific and technological information and documentation.

Economic internationalization today requires further expansion and deepening of integration in science and technology. It will continue to develop through the intensification of scientific and technological progress. The organization of scientific and technological work will be improved as will forecasting and planning in this sphere.

The mechanism of socialist economic integration comprises a totality of forms, principles and methods through which the CMEA member countries control its workings. It should be mentioned that this mechanism is built upon an international basis in which the full sovereignty of each socialist state is maintained. The basic means for implementing socialist integration is the coordination of economic policy. This process began in the early stages of cooperation and has deepened under integration. At first, when the CMEA was formed in 1949, the fundamentals of cooperation were agreed among its members. Then the Principles of the International Division of Labour were adopted in 1962, and finally in 1971 the Comprehensive Programme of integration was adopted. Each of these documents, which reflect agreed principles and set out concrete objectives, marks a definite stage in the development of cooperation between the CMEA countries.

The importance of the Comprehensive Programme __PRINTERS_P_337_COMMENT__ 22---573 338 needs to be particularly stressed. It lays down the plans for integration over the next 10 to 15 years. This includes making forecasts in the most important economic, scientific and technological sectors, coordinating long-term plans, drawing up joint plans between GMEA member countries for the development of individual industries and lines of production and exchanging experience on improving systems of planning and economic control.

An essential lever in international socialist integration is the coordination of national economic plans. This is linked with the planned development of each CMEA country and the need to plan their foreign economic ties.

Socialist integration embraces not only the productive forces, but many aspects of relations of production too. Within the integrated socialist community there exist not only national relations of production, but also specific inter-state relations of production. But it is relations of production in the national economy that are of primary and decisive importance. International relations of production acquire increasing independence in an integrated system according to the degree and depth of integration and exert an inverse influence on the development of relations of production in the national economy. Thus national and international relations of production in the socialist countries are closely united. As the integrationary processes develop further, relations of production between the countries continue to expand and their role in stimulating the economic development of individual countries will increase.

339

The formation of relations of production throughout the integrated community provides the economic base for the specific action of economic laws and for the manifestation of the specific laws and categories that are inherent in this community. Of fundamental significance for an analysis of relations of production in an integrated community is the development of socialist ownership, and not only in individual countries, but also their collective ownership.

In the course of integration the industries of the different countries are closely interconnected and coordinated. One result of this is the development of relations of socialist ownership, which reflect the internationalization of production and the way in which the national industries interact and mutually supplement each other.

New phenomena in the development of socialist ownership also arise in connection with the formation of international economic amalgamations and joint enterprises.

Thus, while not negating the principle of national ownership, socialist economic integration introduces definite changes in its development. As Comrade Todor Zhivkov noted, ``considerable importance today is attached to the comprehensive solution of the problems of integration both in material production and in circulation. But the decisive factor is unquestionably the development of integration in the sphere of material production. This is conditioned by the expansion of present-day productive forces, which in certain circumstances can no longer be contained within national borders. This is why international __PRINTERS_P_339_COMMENT__ 22* 340 socialist integration is not only something desirable, it is an objective necessity which is directly linked to the development of the productive forces themselves."^^1^^

The emergence and development of integrationary processes within the socialist community are the basis for the formulation of relative decisions in the superstructure.

In the sphere of economy this appears today in the setting up of institutions to control the integrationary processes. Legal norms are determined for the community as it becomes more integrated. All these processes have a deep class character, express the laws of socialist development, and serve to strengthen socialism both on a national and an international scale.

In relation to non-member countries socialist integration has an open character. Naturally the GMEA members are interested in the development of broad economic relations with those socialist countries that do not actually participate in the process of socialist integration. These countries can at any time become full members of the CMEA. Economic relations between CMEA members and the other socialist countries help to promote the successful economic development of all these countries.

The CMEA member states actively cooperate with the developing countries. In these relations full consideration is given to mutual interests, which helps _-_-_

~^^1^^ 10th Congress of the Bulgarian Communist Party. Sofia, 20--25 April, 1971, p. 49.

341 to strengthen the economic and political independence of the developing countries and further their social progress.

The socialist community countries also support mutually advantageous economic relations with the industrially developed capitalist countries. The foreign policy of the socialist countries, of course, reflects their desire to strengthen peace and develop international detente. The growing economic cooperation between states with different social systems is used by the socialist countries as a powerful means to strengthen the positive currents in international relations.

``The struggle to consolidate the principles of peaceful coexistence,'' said L. I. Brezhnev, ``to assure lasting peace, to reduce, and in a longer term eliminate, the danger of another world war has been, and remains, the main element of our policy towards the capitalist states. It may be noted that considerable progress has been achieved in this area in the past five years."^^1^^

Together with factors of a political character an important role is played here by the mutual interests of the socialist and capitalist countries. Business-like cooperation between these countries stems from expediency and the advantages of the international division of labour. It promotes the formation of such economic structures as provide a stable base for mutually advantageous trade and cooperation over a long-term period. The socialist countries possess abundant resources of raw materials and fuel and an increasing _-_-_

~^^1^^ Documents and Resolutions. XXVth Congress of the CPSU, p. 20

342 variety of manufactured goods. They also have developed scientific and technological potential. Many of the leaders in the capitalist countries hope that greater trade with the socialist countries will help capitalism to reduce its internal economic difficulties. For their part the socialist countries are also interested in purchasing technology, materials, semi-- manufactured goods, consumer goods and certain types of raw materials from the capitalist countries in exchange for goods which they themselves export. At the same time the scale of economic development in the socialist countries and the growth of their national incomes and consumption make the socialist markets exceptionally capacious and stable. Therefore in view of the continuous marketing difficulties that face the capitalist countries they are always interested in these markets.

Finally, the world today is an indivisible whole, and not only in the geographical sense. Economic development in contemporary conditions faces states with different social systems with a number of common problems. These include in particular environmental protection, the joint implementation of cost-intensive scientific programmes (space research, oceanography, the study of geological processes, health protection, the prolongation of human life, etc.), the conjunction of shipping routes, the establishment of power grids and the building of oil and gas pipelines, etc. In other words the preconditions for economic cooperation between states with different social systems are substantial and the possibilities for its development are extensive.

343

The conclusion of an agreement between the CMEA and the EEC would be a joint contribution by the two organizations to broadening and strengthening equal and mutually advantageous economic relations. It would also help to further broad and equal cooperation, promote detente and strengthen peace in Europe and the world.

The economic development of the socialist countries is influenced by the whole totality of economic relations with the outside world, but it is their relations among themselves, that is the relations of socialist economic integration, that are of decisive importance. This is explained not only by the fact that they are relations of a new type, relations of mutual understanding, fraternal cooperation and internationalist assistance.

The external factors in the economic development of the socialist countries should be seen in their direct connection with the internal factors. They serve to accelerate internal factors and with increased force influence the dynamics of economic development both of individual socialist countries and of the whole socialist community. International socialist integration changes the structure of the national economies and the structure of the accumulated and reimbursed funds. Economic cooperation within the framework of the CMEA and then international socialist integration also play an important role in implementing the policy of the full and rational utilization of labour resources.

In eliminating relations of exploitation and unjustifiable differentation in the material condition of 344 individual classes and social strata in each country, the ruling Marxist-Leninist parties set out to gradually overcome differences, in the levels of economic development in the entire socialist community.

__ALPHA_LVL2__ 3. Cooperation
Between the Socialist Countries
and the Levelling Up of their Economic
Development

The different levels of economic development that the socialist countries inherited were the result of the uneven development of capitalism and the operation of the mechanism of commodity-money relations which developed on the basis of capitalist private ownership. Regulated by the law of value the mechanism of commodity-money relations encouraged the economic stratification not only of the individual capitalist partners, but of whole countries and continents in the capitalist world. ``...The working people must not forget that capitalism has divided nations into a small number of oppressor, Great-Power (imperialist), sovereign and privileged nations and an overwhelming majority of oppressed, dependent and semi-dependent, non-sovereign nations."^^1^^ The victorious socialist revolutions that have so far taken place have as a rule been accomplished by the _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Letter to the Workers and Peasants of the Ukraine Apropos of the Victories over Denikin'', Collected Works, Vol. 30, p. 293.

345 working people in just those oppressed and dependent nations.

In the early post-war years the ratio between the highest and the lowest levels of per capita income in the European countries that are now GMEA members was approximately 3:1, whereas the ratio in per capita industrial production was 5:1. If the Asian countries that have begun to build socialism somewhat later were also included the difference in levels would be much higher. Since the building of socialism did not begin at the same time in all countries the differentiation in the levels of economic development embraced also the sphere of relations of production, including the sphere of property relations.

The different levels of economic development are in a number of cases the cause of non-antagonistic contradictions between socialist countries. Countries with a lower economic level are not always able to satisfy the demands and technical requirements of countries that are more industrially developed. Furthermore this difference in economic development levels affects the approach to the solution of specific problems arising from mutual economic cooperation, such as the prices of certain types of goods, credits and scientific and technological exchange.

If the inherited differences in the economic development levels of the various socialist countries remained unchanged, this would undoubtedly affect the solidarity of the socialist community. Consequently there is a political necessity for the gradual levelling up of the socialist economies. As one of the main conditions for the equilibrium and solidarity of the socialist 346 community and the world socialist system as a whole, the gradual drawing together and levelling up of the socialist economies is an objective law of development. It is a process that is grounded on Marxist-Leninist theory and consciously implemented by the socialist states. The levelling up of economic development stems from the very nature of the socialist system, from the character of its economic base and its corresponding political superstructure.

The continuous raising and levelling up of the economic development of the fraternal countries helps deepen the division of labour between them. As economic levelling up proceeds those countries that are lagging in industrial development are able to steadily increase the development of their productive forces in many industries and even make technological jumps forward in many industries through the developments of the scientific and technological revolution.

The active participation of the socialist community in the scientific and technological revolution accords with the interests of all the socialist countries. Individual socialist countries can concentrate attention on their chosen fields of scientific and technological research and through the mutual exchange of their results make more effective use of the possibilities for accelerating technological progress. The changes that have taken place as a result of the scientific and technological revolution in productive forces have given rise to qualitatively new means for man to exert his influence upon nature. Each socialist country now has new ways to increase the efficiency of 347 its production and raise the living standards of its population. The scientific and technological revolution demands higher qualifications, higher social organization of labour and the utilization of previously inaccessible mineral resources.

The interest of all the socialist countries in the successful levelling up of economic development is also connected with their efforts to strengthen the positions of socialism throughout the world. The rapid economic growth of the less industrially developed socialist countries increases the economic potential of the socialist community as a whole. The fact that these countries have overcome their economic backwardness in a historically condensed period is an important proof of the superiority of the socialist system.

Through economic levelling up the fraternal countries provide the developing countries with an example of how to solve the complex problems that face them and thereby contribute to making the influence of socialism on the course of world events ever deeper and more comprehensive. The struggle that the developing countries are leading for a new economic order is essentially a struggle to overcome the external barriers to their economic development, barriers which have been erected by the capitalist international division of labour. The experience of the socialist countries is undoubtedly showing more and more that the struggle for a new economic order must be coordinated with the transition to the socialist path of development.

The process of economic levelling up embraces both the technological and social aspects of the socialist 348 mode of production and both productive forces and relations of production. Therefore, the synthetic indicators of levelling up ought to reflect the condition of both aspects of production and have a fairly overall national economic character. Such indicators include primarily national per capita income and such other indicators as reflect the level of living standards. National per capita income shows the level of development of the economic structure, the level of development of the industries that make up the national economy, the degree to which labour and materials are effectively utilized and the level of organization and economic management. The size of per capita national income on the whole determines living standards, and for these reasons national per capita income is most frequently used as the most important indicator of the economic development level of a country.

But living standards also depend on elements that are not part of the sphere of production. These include the sources meeting the intellectual and cultural requirements of society, which are linked with cultural, educational and the entire sphere of non-- productive services. Then again, living standards also depend on the size of nation's wealth as well as on the services and benefits it provides. Therefore the levelling up of economic development must bring closer the general conditions of life and labour of the population, the conditions which create greater possibilities for the all-round development of the individual.

The transition to a higher level of productive forces and relations of production is accomplished 349 according to the general laws of socialist construction. Each socialist country passes through definite stages of socio-economic development. But the less industrially developed socialist countries are able, through utilizing the experience of the more industrially developed nations, to reduce the length of individual stages of their development.

The levelling up of economic development within the socialist community required accelerating the growth of production in those countries that lagged behind their more industrially developed partners.

Thus the growth indices of national income in the European CMEA countries from 1951 to 1975 (1950 = 100) were as follows:

Romania 1,022 Bulgaria 865 Hungary 406 Czechoslovakia 421 GDR Poland USSR 521 594 696* * The USSR National Economy in 1975. Statistical Yearbook, Moscow, 1976, p. 122 (in Russian).

As is evident from the above, the growth rates of national income in the countries with a lower level of economic development were considerably higher than in the other countries.

In the sphere of industrial production the differences inherited from the past have been reduced even quicker. This more rapid development (as compared with the levelling up of the economies as a whole) 350 cannot be considered accidental. It is the result of the economic strategy of the socialist countries, the strategy of socialist industrialization. The desire for more dynamic industrial development increased in inverse proportion to the industrial level of a given country.

The economic levelling up of the socialist countries proceeds fairly quickly. In the mid-seventies the greatest difference that existed between the national per capita income levels of the European CMEA countries was 1.4:1. In the 1950s this ratio was 3:1. Thus we can draw the conclusion that the fraternal countries have already reached the halfway stage in realizing their set objectives. And although differences in economic development levels are still fairly considerable, the results achieved so far must undoubtedly be considered among the successes of the world socialist system. If in addition we consider the fact that the relationship between the highest and the lowest industrial levels (i.e. the levels of per capita industrial production) of the European CMEA countries was approximately 1.5:1 in the mid-seventies, then the results of levelling up appear even more impressive.

Economic levelling up is a lengthy process and one that is intended to last for the whole of a foreseeable historical period.

Economic levelling up between the socialist countries is being achieved through the efficient utilization by each country of its( internal resources, through improvements in the forms and methods of running the national economy, through consistent application of 351 the Leninist principles and methods of socialist economic management and through the advantages of the international socialist division of labour. The international socialist division of labour helps invigorate the factors of internal development and make them more efficient. The role of individual factors in the economic levelling up of the socialist countries depends on the stage of socio-economic development. An analysis of this problem in its historical context must take note of the fact that one of the most important factors for accelerating the development of the economically lagging countries has been the utilization of their numerous labour resources. This extensive factor of economic development was at first also characteristic of the economically more developed countries although to a lesser degree.

An important factor in accelerating the economic development of the socialist countries, particularly those that are less industrially developed, has been the accumulation norm. For example, in 1960 the accumulation norm in Bulgaria was 27 per cent and in the GDR and Czechoslovakia 18 per cent. But the influence of accumulation on the economic levelling up of the socialist countries depends not only on its norm, but also on its effectiveness.

A factor of no less importance for reducing the differences in the economic development levels of the socialist countries have been the changes in their economic structure. Improvements in the structure of employment took place in conditions of scientific and technological progress which ensures a growth in the productivity of labour in those sectors 352 of the economy that draw their labour resources from agriculture.

Great importance in the economic levelling up of the socialist countries is attached to those factors that are connected with the sphere of international economic relations. A particularly important role in this is; played by the Soviet Union. It was Soviet aid, for example, that helped in the building and development of the machine-building, chemical industry, electrical engineering, extracting and processing of oil, the shipbuilding and metallurgical industries in Bulgaria. It was due to Soviet technical help that by 1 January 1978 1,047 major projects had been built in the CMEA member countries alone and 1,627 in the socialist countries as a whole.

Of considerable importance to capital investments in the industry of the less developed socialist countries were the long-term credits made available by the USSR. They helped these countries lay the foundations of socialism and develop into advanced industrial-agrarian and agrarian-industrial states. A factor of no small importance for the economic levelling up of the socialist countries is the exchange of advanced technological experience. Usually after supplies of machines and equipment have been made and scientific and technological documentation provided specialists are sent from the socialist countries to give invaluable aid during the installation or operation of a major industrial project. Services of this kind in the capitalist world turn out to be very expensive, while in the socialist countries they are provided as a rule free of charge.

353

The long-term prospects for the economic levelling up of the socialist countries are organically linked with the economic integration of the CMEA member countries. Socialist economic integration introduces qualitatively new features into this process. Under socialist integration the planned coordination of the economic policies and national economic plans of the CMEA member countries takes place.

``The problems of gradual economic approximation and levelling up of the CMEA member countries,'' says the Comprehensive Programme, ``should be taken into account in all spheres and concrete forms of cooperation."^^1^^ The recommendations for economic levelling up in the course of socialist integration relate both to the more and to the less developed countries. In order to increase the participation of the less industrially developed countries in the international socialist division of labour the Comprehensive Programme recommends that allround aid and assistance be given to these countries.

With regard to the specific characteristics and position of the economy of the Mongolian People's Republic the Comprehensive Programme envisages special measures directed towards accelerating the development and raising the efficiency of its economy and sets out concrete guidelines for _-_-_

~^^1^^ The Comprehensive Programme for Further Deepening and Improving Cooperation and Development of the Socialist Economic Integration of the CMEA Member Countries, Moscow, 1971, p. 13 (in Russian).

__PRINTERS_P_353_COMMENT__ 23---573 354 implementing these measures by interested CMEA member countries. The 30th Session of the GMEA (July 1976) reaffirmed its readiness to continue implementing special measures for accelerating the development and raising the efficiency of the Mongolian economy and the Cuban economy with regard for the specific conditions of building socialism in these countries.

Specific examples of the implementation of these recommendations are the joint building (with the aid of the Soviet Union) of a major copper-- molybdenum complex at Erdenet, the work of the international geological expedition, which has been financed by the fraternal countries, and has been prospecting and doing other preparatory work on developing new mineral deposits, the establishment of certain scientific and technological projects and various other types of assistance offered by the CMEA countries to help optimize national economy in Mongolia.

Extensive aid is also being provided by these countries for Cuba. A general agreement has now been signed with that country on cooperation in the building of new plants producing cobalt and nickel.

Among the forms and methods which have done much to accelerate the development of the less industrially advanced socialist countries special place goes to the coordination of economic development plans. Bilateral and multilateral coordination of five-year and other long-term plans have had a decisive effect on the formation of permanent, mutually advantageous economic links between the socialist countries. The less industrially developed 355 countries can now orient themselves on such directions in their development that will ensure a growth in trade on mutually advantageous conditions.

Economic levelling up is a complex historical process, which is predetermined not only by economic factors, but also by the policies of the communist parties and by Marxist-Leninist ideology.

__PRINTERS_P_355_COMMENT__ 23* [356] __NUMERIC_LVL1__ CHAPTER VIII __ALPHA_LVL1__ SOCIALIST INTERNATIONALISM
AND CULTURAL COOPERATION
BETWEEN THE SOCIALIST COUNTRIES __ALPHA_LVL2__ 1. The International Features
of the Cultural Revolution
in the Socialist Countries.
The Dialectics of the National
and the International
in the Development of Socialist Culture

The historical experience of socialist construction in the socialist community countries has confirmed the Marxist-Leninist thesis that in the final analysis all social transformations effected in the process of creating a new system are subordinated to the task of bringing about the all-round, harmonious development of man. The documents of the fraternal communist and workers' parties that in recent years have noted the great successes of socialist construction in the fraternal countries, devote great attention to the problems of cultural progress and the flowering of cultural life in socialist society.

The process of forming the culture of the new society in each of the socialist countries began within the framework of that social and national culture which existed before the victory of the socialist revolution. This led to the formation of multi-national socialist cultures in some countries and bi-national or uni-national cultures in others. This naturally produced certain difficulties in the solution of intrastate problems. But alongside the differences between 357 national cultures, they have a whole number of common features characteristic of socialist culture as such.

The historical task of establishing a new culture in the socialist countries covered the whole transitional period of every socialist country irrespective of its initial socio-economic level and continued into the socialist phase.

Socialist culture developed within the framework of the cultural revolution, which directly followed the accomplishment of the fundamental political tasks of the socialist revolution. From the first experience of the proletarian revolution in Russia, Lenin said: ``After we had solved the problem of the greatest political revolution in history, other problems confronted us, cultural problems...''^^1^^

In each country the socialist revolution has not only embraced all aspects of economic, state and political life, but also brought about deep revolutionary changes in the sphere of culture. As Lenin showed, the cultural revolution is an integral part of the economic, political and social changes that follow the collapse of capitalism and the transition to socialist construction. It is this that comprises the international nature of the cultural revolution. It differs from other social transformations in respect of its specific tasks, means and ways for the achievement of the common goal of socialist revolution. Therefore it must be understood as a process which takes a whole historical period during which the working people become more and more _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``The New Economic Policy and the Tasks of the Political Education Departments'', Collected Works^ Vol. 33, p. 73,

358 capable of the full and free manifestation of their creative abilities in all spheres of human activity and of conscious participation in the social and political life of the country. As the historical practice of establishing socialism in a number of countries has shown, cultural revolutions have become one of the most important laws of social transformation during the transitional period, a fact that was mentioned in the Declaration of the Meeting of Representatives of the Communist and Workers' Parties of the Socialist Countries in 1957.

In as much as they are law-governed, cultural revolutions have general, international features. To reveal these features requires tracing the kind of measures that are used to transform the cultural life of socialist society. First, there is the community of basic tasks that must be accomplished during the cultural revolution in all countries where the socialist revolution has taken place. These include giving the people access to culture so as to draw the broad masses of the working people into active socio-political and economic activity; making Marxism-Leninism the scientific basis of all theoretical and practical social activity; establishing Marxist ideals for society and the individual; raising the level of general education and combining it with a communist upbringing; changing the class character of the dominant national culture; creating a socialist intelligentsia, developing the cultural and aesthetic requirements of the working people; and guaranteeing favourable conditions for the all-round development of the individual. Among these tasks we might also include specific 359 problems linked with the different pre-socialist level of development of a given country which do not therefore have a general character. For instance, the fight against illiteracy was very real in Russia and in Bulgaria, but in the GDR and Czechoslovakia it was quite unnecessary. Then again, the church was separated from the state in different countries at different times.

Cultural revolutions, which, in Lenin's words, take ``whole historical epochs'', last considerably longer than the accomplishment of the political and immediate economic goals of the socialist revolution. ``A cultural problem cannot be solved as quickly as political and military problems."^^1^^ This is quite understandable, since to solve the complex and multi-structural tasks of creating a new culture requires time, while the new social consciousness, new principles and new cultural values must be consciously accepted by each individual and made part of the individual consciousness. ``The integral character of our concept of culture,'' wrote Hans-Joachim Hoffmann, Minister of Culture of the GDR, ``is expressed in the fact that culture is both an ideological and philosophical orientation and a guide to practical action. From this follows the need to continually study culture and direct its development. This is a multi-dimensional dynamic process based on the laws governing the building of a socialist society and closely interacting with the processes of bringing _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``The New Economic Policy and the Tasks of the Political Education Departments'', Collected Works, Vol. 33, p. 78.

360 together the classes and strata of socialist society, gradually obliterating the distinctions between town and country, mental and manual labour, and developing the scientific and technological revolution and organically combining it with the advantages of socialism. Lastly, this process is closely associated with the changing way of life of our people."^^1^^

The length of the cultural revolution in comparison with other social transformations is to a considerable degree due to the fact that many of its tasks cannot be fully accomplished at the socialist stage of development.

Application of the experience of the Soviet Union has been one of the most important international features in building socialist culture.

The victory of the Great October Socialist Revolution laid the foundations for the formation of a socialist culture in the multi-national Soviet Union. The theory and practice of socialist revolution in Russia has shown to the whole world that only the liberation of the masses from social and national oppression has been able to do away with the old order that existed for centuries. As Marx and Engels said, ``all progress of the spirit had so far been progress against the mass of mankind, driving it into an ever more dehumanised situation".^^2^^ The importance of the Soviet experience goes far beyond the bounds of that country alone. The main guidelines for constructing the basis of a new _-_-_

~^^1^^ World Marxist Review, No. 5, 1976, p. 15.

~^^2^^ Karl Marx, Frederick Engels, ``The Holy Family or Critique of Critical Criticism'', Collected Works, Vol. 4, 1975, p. 84.

361 culture in the Soviet Union have been used by other socialist countries in determining their own plans for cultural development.

The Soviet experience was of primary significance in carrying out the measures required in laying the foundations of socialist culture. These included establishing the Marxist world outlook, utilizing the national and international cultural heritage, raising the general cultural level of the working people, reorganizing the education system at all levels and training the people's intelligentsia.

In formulating his integral programme for the transition to communism, Lenin had singled out along with the main task of raising ``the level of labour productivity'', the need for ``lengthy work to educate the masses and raise their cultural level".^^1^^ The historical practice of the cultural revolution in different countries has shown that the solution of this task is an important international element in establishing socialist culture and doing away with the great historical injustice of an antagonistic society when ``human genius, the brain of man, created only to give some the benefits of technology and culture, and to deprive others of the most essential---- education and development".^^2^^

The development of educational institutions in the socialist countries proceeded depending on their _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Draft Programme of the R.C.P.(B.)'', Collected Works, Vol. 29, 1977, p. 113.

~^^2^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Third All-Russia Congress of Soviets of Workers', Soldiers' and Peasants' Deputies'', Collected Works, Vol. 26, p. 481,

362 initial socio-economic level, as did the solution of the question of relations between church and state in stages and differed in certain specific ways in different countries. Thus the creation of a socialist culture in the Soviet Union meant that a written language had to be invented for some of its peoples and bi-lingualism established. This latter played an exceptionally important role in the exchange of cultural values and in closing the gap in cultural levels between the different nations and nationalities. In commencing the restructuring of their educational system on new, socialist principles, the USSR, Bulgaria and Poland had at the same time to solve ``the general political question of literacy among the people'',^^1^^ do away with illiteracy and semi-literacy.

At the first stage of restructuring the national education system of the European socialist countries (this took place in Bulgaria from 1944 to 1948, in the GDR from 1946 to 1951, in Poland from 1948 to 1949, in Czechoslovakia from 1948 to 1950 and in Hungary from 1948 to 1949) considerable changes were made in the previously existing education system. Irrespective of the level of each country's education system on the eve of the socialist revolution, they were all characterized by barriers erected by the bourgeoisie to prevent the majority of the working people from having access to a broad education and from acquiring a profession. This is why after the establishment of democratic popular power _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Pages from a Diary'', Collected Works, Vol. 33, p. 464.

363 in all these countries it was necessary to do away with the bourgeois monopoly of the education system and establish a new education for everyone. Bourgeois educational privileges were done away with and workers' and peasants' children were given the real right to education. The abolition of payment for education and the building of students' hostels and boarding schools provided identical conditions for urban and rural schools and made it possible to introduce a single socialist system of education in the towns and the villages. Reforms were also carried out in the general education and higher schools.

The opening of new higher educational establishments, their restructuring and territorial location were all made with due regard for the need to bring them closer to those regions where there were corresponding branches of industry and agriculture. A network of evening and correspondence educational establishments was set up, which made it possible for workers to complete their education without leaving their jobs. As a result of these deep and consistent changes that took place in the education system, the social composition of students in the secondary and higher schools altered in favour of those from worker and peasant families, and education became universally accessible. The expansion of the social framework of education was one of the most important gains of the revolution and had an active influence on the creation of a new social and cultural climate in socialist society.

Attention shown to the cultural development of the nations and nationalities with a view to levelling 364 up the different cultures is one of the characteristic internationalist features of the cultural revolutions. The new democratic principles of the cultural revolution found their manifestation in the setting up of a network of schools providing general education for the national minorities, and these helped to do away with the discrepancy in the cultural levels of the different nationalities. Thus in Czechoslovakia in addition to the Czech and Slovak schools, Polish, Hungarian and Ukrainian schools were opened. In Poland elementary and secondary schools and lycees were opened for the Ukrainian, Byelorussian, Russian and Lithuanian populations.

The reorganization of the education system was of decisive significance in bringing the younger generation up in the spirit of Marxism-Leninism and forming the cultural values of socialist society. Establishing a new system of values demanded changes in the teaching staff, for, as Lenin noted, ``specialists who have been left us as our heritage from capitalism. .., as a rule, are imbued with the bourgeois world outlook and habits".^^1^^ To effect this the teaching staffs were purged, programmes introduced to train the builders of a new society, students received accelerated training at teacher training colleges, teacher training faculties were set up at the universities and students from worker and peasant families encouraged to enter the teaching profession after receiving special preparatory training. All this helped _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Draft Programme of the R.C.P.(B.)'', Collected Works, Vol. 29, p. 113.

365 in the struggle to free the schools in some cases from the influence of fascist ideology and in others from the domination of reactionary bourgeois educational theories, and in the struggle for the democratization of education and the re-education of the younger generation on advanced, socialist principles.

Of considerable importance in the process of changing the consciousness of society was the introduction of an atheistic education after the official separation of the church from the school.

During the latter half of the fifties a new stage was begun in the development of the national education systems of the European socialist countries. Laws were passed on compulsory eight-year education and the transition to polytechnical training was accomplished. In 1969 the People's Chamber of the GDR passed a law ``Socialist Development of Education in the GDR'', which introduced secondary education and recognized polytechnical training as the basic principle of the socialist education system. In 1959 a resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of Czechoslovakia entitled ``On the Close Links Between Education and Life and the Further Development of Education in Czechoslovakia" led to a law being passed by the Czechoslovak National Assembly, which was entitled ``On the System of Education and Training''. According to this law the school curriculum was to be based on the close links between education and life, the need for pupils to be given relevant training and the extensive introduction of polytechnical education.

An important internationalist feature of the 366 cultural revolutions was the formation of a new intelligentsia. The restructuring of higher education during this period led to a rapid growth in the number of higher educational establishments and of students attending them.

The development of national education in the socialist countries paved the way for the unprecedented growth of science and research, which became a major factor in stimulating, optimizing and accelerating socio-economic development in these countries. All the changes that took place in the world of science were based on the principle of the unity between science and socialist ideology, between science and education, and this made science a powerful factor in the formation of a socialist culture.

The working out and implementation of the scientific development programmes in the European socialist countries are distinguished by characteristic international features. The programmes themselves were divided into several stages. The first (during the fifties and early sixties) was a preparatory period, in which general matters of structure and organization were dealt with. At the second stage (during the sixties and early seventies) the various scientific institutions that had been set up determined the principles and forms for managing science and developed the scientific potential of each individual country. The main trends of the research work in the third stage, beginning in the first half of the seventies, were the problems of the scientific and technological revolution and close international cooperation in research. The great social and cultural changes that have 367 taken place and the unflagging attention paid by the communist and workers' parties to the problems of restructuring science in all the socialist countries have meant that the socialist countries are now at the forefront of scientific research in many areas. Furthermore there has been a numerical increase in the number of scientific personnel and science publications and a growth of state investment in research.

The changes that have taken place in education and science have made it possible to achieve qualitatively new objectives. In the first place successes in the field of education and the general high level of their science meant that the socialist countries were ready to enter the new historical stage of social progress known as the scientific and technological revolution. Secondly, it is now possible to prognosticate scientifically the ways and means of forming social consciousness and produce science-based criteria for the development of the socialist social system and new value orientations.

Of considerable importance to the formation of a socialist culture is the interaction of its national and internationalist features. Its formation is based on the assimilation and development of the progressive democratic elements that derive from the whole of world civilization and that are enriched by the socialist, internationalist culture of every nation that makes use of its finest achievements both past and present. ``Marxism has won its historic significance,'' Lenin wrote, ``as the ideology of the revolutionary proletariat because, far from rejecting the most valuable achievements of the bourgeois epoch, it has, 368 on the contrary, assimilated and refashioned everything of value in the more than two thousand years of the development of human thought and culture. Only further work on this basis and in this direction, inspired by the practical experience of the proletarian dictatorship as the final stage in the struggle against every form of exploitation, can be recognised as the development of a genuine proletarian culture."^^1^^

Thus, during the first stage of development of socialist culture, which can be characterized as the period of its extensive development, cardinal cultural and political problems were solved and the internationalist features of the cultural revolution in the European socialist countries established. The end of the cultural monopoly of the dominant classes and the thorough reform of the education system and science, which made them henceforth available to the masses, laid the foundations for a new system of values which united the interests of society and the individual around a common aim---the building of socialism.

The transition of a number of socialist countries to building a developed socialist society means that the internationalist features of the cultural revolution continue to strengthen. The new tasks that face culture are determined by the extensive problems that arise from the need to combine the achievements of the _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``On Proletarian Culture'', Collected Works, Vol. 31, p. 317.

369 scientific and technological revolution with the socialist economic system.

At the present stage the cultural revolution in the socialist countries is characterized by the close interconnection between the social, economic, political and cultural aspects of their development, among which problems of a cultural nature are given special attention.

The social consequences of the scientific and technological revolution which are connected with the production, distribution and utilization of information, with space research, and with changes in the structure of society, have required the restructuring of all aspects of culture.

Primarily this has concerned improvements in science and education, which have exerted a tremendous influence on the material and cultural progress of society and the all-round development of the individual. It is now necessary to strengthen the ties between science, which Janos Kadar, First Secretary of the Central Committee of the Hungarian Socialist Workers' Party, termed ``socialism's natural ally'', and economy, and make science an internal function of production and production a process of the technological application of science. In order to accomplish this objective, which is an important factor in implementing the long-term programme for the building and improvement of a developed socialist society, all socialist community countries have begun the formation of scientific-production centres and the expansion of the network of industrial research institutes to study specific national economic problems. __PRINTERS_P_369_COMMENT__ 24---573 370 Considerable experience in this has been amassed by the Soviet Union, where numerous integral scientific production units have been set up. In Bulgaria today there are more than 50 scientific research centres where, in addition to improving the qualifications of engineering and technological staff, problems relating to the integration of science and production are studied.

The fact that science has now become so much a part of production has led to a reappraisal of the traditional principles of utilizing scientific qualifications and a need for scientific personnel to continually raise their qualifications. With this end in view the GMEA countries have outlined a system of measures aimed at utilizing existing potential, while forming new, and at improving training schemes for scientific staff not only through post-graduate and doctorate work, but in the secondary and higher schools as well.

The lack of correspondence between the demands of scientific and technological progress and the education system has made it necessary to draw the two historically formed trends in education---the general and professional education---closer together and unite research with teaching. A centre for studying the various experiments that are being carried out in the USSR on combining education with research and professional work has been set up at Rostov-on-Don. Bulgaria has introduced a scheme of post-diploma practical work, the aim of which, as explained at a UNESCO symposium, is, first, to keep specialists abreast of the latest developments in their field and, 371 secondly, to train specialists from adjoining fields in new and additional professions to achieve specialization for effectively meeting the arising economic demands. Bulgarian specialists have suggested and are introducing methods of accelerated training with the aid of automated technology that changes traditional methods.

Planning the future prospects for a developed socialist society not only confronts culture with new tasks, it requires a more thorough solution of the problems presented by the previous stage of development. Among these the main emphasis is placed on accelerating the consolidation of the system of socialist values that determine individual and social behavioural norms.

Given the continuous growth in living standards moral and ideological maturity acquire exceptional acuteness in connection with the search for reasonable limits and a reasonable order for the satisfaction of material and cultural requirements and with the strengthening of the ideological and moral climate of socialist society in its struggle against the influence of bourgeois ideology.

An important aspect of ideological work in the countries that are building a developed socialist society consists in the further dissemination of Marxist philosophy among all social and all age groups and in making working-class ideology the possession of society as a whole.

The process of social development towards the achievement of social homogeneity, which began during the transitional period, is regarded in the __PRINTERS_P_371_COMMENT__ 24* 372 programme documents of the communist and workers' parties of the socialist community countries as a law-governed phenomenon of social evolution in all the countries that have begun to build developed socialism. ``The social convergence of the classes and strata of society,'' it was stressed at the 9th Congress of the Socialist Unity Party of Germany, ``is a process that is significant, continuous and governed by the laws of history... Its course depends on the improvement of socialist relations of production, the further development of productive forces in town and village, the improvement of socialist democracy, the raising of educational levels, the increasing share of mental labour and further improvements in the conditions of life and work."^^1^^

At the contemporary stage of socialist development in the countries of the world socialist system, social heterogeneity appears at the level of class and social groups. Differences in the interests of these classes and social groups depend also in particular on the character of their labour, the degree of mechanization, on differences in conditions of work in the smaller and larger enterprises and in the town and the country and on differences in housing conditions. The numerous manifestations of social heterogeneity leads to the conclusion that the gradual drawing together of classes and strata in socialist society not _-_-_

~^^1^^ Program der Sozialistischen Einheitspartei Deutschlands, Dietz Verlag, Berlin, 1976, S. 53.

373 only contains contradictions, but is also highly complex in so far as it covers all spheres of human activity. One such sphere is culture in so far as the creation of a socially homogeneous society is impossible without closely drawing together the cultural levels of the various social groups.

Consolidating the internationalist features of socialist culture, which determines the face of culture in the new society, is not without contradiction or difficulty. First, there is the need to resolve specific contradictory phenomena in the society and culture of each country where a socialist culture is being formed within a country's own national and historical boundaries. Furthermore, socialist culture does not develop in isolation, but as part of world culture, which means that it comes up against concepts and forms which from the political and class point of view are alien to socialism.

Today, when cultural stereotypes become rapidly disseminated, socialist culture is faced with the complex task of keeping the finest achievements of world culture while maintaining a critical attitude to ideas and value orientations that are alien to socialism. All this gives particular relevance to the dialectical resolution of the question of the relations between national and international aspects in the development of socialist culture. Antonio Gramsci wrote that ``the line of development is towards internationalism, but the point of departure is `national'---and it is from this point of departure that one must begin. Yet the perspective is international and cannot be otherwise. Consequently, it is necessary to study accurately the 374 combination of national forces which international class (the proletariat) will have to lead and develop, in accordance with the international perspective and directives."^^1^^

In the past the interaction between international and national elements took place through the exchange of cultural values. Under socialism this process is characterized by qualitatively new features such as the drawing together of national cultures, the development of a common system of social and cultural values, traditions and principles, and the mutual penetration and enrichment of the international and national aspects of culture. Furthermore, internationalism has established a new type of cultural relations between large and small nations. These relations are no longer characterized by separation or limitation, inequality or national isolation. In 1949 Georgi Dimitrov wrote: ``In the sphere of culture no nations are more capable than others. Each people, no matter how small it may be, can make a valuable contribution to world culture."^^2^^ This equality between cultures was seen by Dimitrov as indissolubly connected with the dialectics of the national and the international in culture.

The interaction between the national and the international elements of the cultural life of the socialist countries follows three main directions: the development of culture in each socialist country; the _-_-_

~^^1^^ Antonio Gramsci, Selections from the Bison Notebooks, Lawrence and Wishart, London, 1973, p. 240.

~^^2^^ G. Dimitrov, Selected Works in two volumes, Vol. 2, Moscow, 1957, p. 676 (in Russian).

375 formation of an integral culture within the socialist community; and its functioning as part of world culture.

Throughout the successive stages of cultural development in the socialist countries the historical forms of interaction between the separate national cultures changed increasingly influencing and enriching each other and drawing closer together. The planned and effective exchange of cultural values between individual socialist nations on the basis of common internationalist views and internationalist education has made it possible to reinterpret the historical and cultural heritage of each nation and draw their cultural values closer together. Overcoming national prejudices and isolation and levelling up the cultural development of nations and nationalities has made mutual understanding and enrichment between cultures possible as well as the formation of a similar socialist culture.

The dialectics of the national and the international in the culture of each country is determined both by the flowering of individual national characteristics and the profound internationalization of various aspects of the cultural life of socialist society. Interaction between the two dialectically inseparable aspects of culture in the socialist countries is in fact the practical implementation of the conclusion of the founders of Marxism that ``the genuine national ideas. . . are always true international ideas".^^1^^ _-_-_

~^^1^^ Karl Marx/Friedrich Engels, ``Engels an Gennaro Bavio'', den 16. April 1872, Werke, Bd. 33, Dietz Verlag, Berlin, 1973, S. 444.

376 Whereas the development of national characteristics is conditioned by the breakdown of national barriers and the liberation of progressive national-historical traditions, the process of internationalization under socialism is connected with the establishment of those new social and cultural phenomena, which form the new socialist culture. Furthermore internationalization does not mean the ousting or rejection of national features, as bourgeois culturologists so often claim, but the progressive saturation of national culture with international content, which Lenin foresaw when he wrote that the overthrow of the bourgeoisie ``will enormously accelerate the downfall of national partitions of every kind, this without decreasing but, on the contrary, increasing a millionfold the ' differentiation' of humanity, in the meaning of the wealth and the variety in spiritual life, ideological trends, tendencies and shades".^^1^^

At the same time Marxists in the socialist countries understand that only by recognizing the priority of the international over the national can the correct answer be found to the theoretical and practical questions of cultural development and the solution to specific cultural problems. ``We assert,'' Lenin wrote, ``that the interests of socialism, of world socialism are higher than national interests..."^^2^^

_-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``The Main German Opportunist Work on the War'', Collected Works, Vol. 21, p. 274.

~^^2^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Report on Foreign Policy Delivered at a Joint Meeting of the All-Russia Central Executive Committee and the Moscow Soviet, May 14, 1918'', Collected Works, Vol. 27, p. 378.

377

The dialectical interaction of the national and international aspects of culture in the socialist countries leads to a closer drawing together of cultural processes, which is characterized in the recent documents of the communist and workers' parties of these countries as one of the most important laws governing the development of the socialist community. The tendency of the fraternal countries to draw gradually closer together in the sphere of culture on the basis of the dialectics of the national and the international is particularly important because it sets out the guidelines for the formation of a universal communist culture.

At the same time, as the experience of the building of socialism shows, alongside utilizing the rich cultural heritage of every nation and its progressive, democratic and humanistic traditions, the unjustified overemphasis of national characteristics to the detriment of internationalism and the cultural consolidation of the socialist countries has not entirely disappeared.

The tenacity of nationalist vestiges and obsolete traditions and views alien to socialism in the sphere of culture cannot be understood correctly without regard for the influence of stereotypes of national consciousness. National consciousness, as distinct from other forms of group consciousness, changes more slowly and possesses great reserves of stability when confronted with new value systems. This is quite understandable in so far as ``consciousness... can never be anything else than conscious being..., and 378 the being of men is their actual life-process".^^1^^

The difficulties which a given socialist country meets in carrying out its cultural revolution and establishing socialist principles in national culture can only be overcome with due regard for concrete conditions on the basis of careful attendon to the interests of each nation and the whole socialist community and on the basis also of a thorough collective analysis by communist and workers' parties of the theoretical problems of Marxist-Leninist ideology. Any other approach to overcoming these difficulties and establishing socialist, internationalist principles in the cultural life of the fraternal countries is futile.

__ALPHA_LVL2__ 2. Marxism-Leninism---
the Basis for the Formation
of the World Outlook of the Peoples
in the Socialist Countries

The experience of socialist construction in individual countries and the development of the world socialist system as a whole have confirmed the immutable truth that making Marxism-Leninism the basis of the world outlook of the masses is one of the most important laws governing the consolidation of the culture of a new society. The immense task of _-_-_

~^^1^^ Karl Marx and Frederick Engels, ``The German Ideology''. In Karl Marx, Frederick Engels, Collected Works, Vol. 5, 1976, p. 36.

379 overcoming the old habits and practices of capitalist society and educating the working people in a collectivist spirit as appropriate to the fundamental socio-economic changes was considered by Lenin to be the fundamental task of the entire socialist revolution.^^1^^

Lenin's definition of Marxism as a scientific ideology and as the world outlook of the working class, which forms man's active position in relation to reality, is of fundamental importance for a correct understanding of the development of the new, collectivist world outlook of the working people in the socialist countries. On the subject of the importance of world outlook for revolutionary change Engels noted that ``where it is a quesiton of a complete transformation of the social organization, the masses themselves must also be in it, must themselves already have grasped what is at stake, what they are going in for with body and soul".^^2^^

The development of a new world outlook, as experience has shown, is among the complex, long-term problems of socialist construction. A Marxist-- Leninist, communist world outlook is the axial line of the whole process of reconstructing the system of cultural values of the builders of socialism. Assimilation of this world outlook and of their whole cultural heritage _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Speech Delivered at an All-Russia Conference of Political Education Workers of Gubernia and Uyezd Education Departments, November 3, 1920'', Collected Works, Vol. 31, p. 365.

~^^2^^ Karl Marx, The Class Struggle in France 1848 to 1850, Progress Publishers, Moscow, 1979, p. 25.

380 by the working masses depends on the historical conditions of the revolutionary transformation of society that obtain in a given country with all the successes and failures of this transformation and on the degree to which scientific and theoretical concepts of the new system correspond to the concrete practical steps that are taken to build it. ``Everything which sets men in motion,'' Engels wrote, ``must go through their minds; but what form it will take in the mind will depend very much on the circumstances."^^1^^

The process of consolidating and disseminating Marxist theory and convictions in the socialist countries takes place under the socialist cultural revolution. The most important purposeful consolidating measures for the new culture have occupied whole historical periods. ''. . .Communist consciousness,'' noted Wolfgang Herger, Member of the Central Committee of the Socialist Unity Party of Germany, ``is not a quality that can be inherited and.. . communist convictions do not form automatically, due to the existence of favourable social conditions."^^2^^

In the transition from capitalism to socialism the distinctive character and acute nature of the class struggle, the degree of ideological maturity, the _-_-_

~^^1^^ Frederick Engels, ``Ludwig Feuerbach and the End of Classical German Philosophy''. In: Karl Marx and Frederick Engels, Selected Works in three volumes, Vol. 3, 1977, pp. 367--68.

~^^2^^ World Marxist Review, February 1977, p. 32.

381 number of Marxist-Leninist party members, the correlation of political and intellectual forces among the working class and the growth and character of the revolutionary experience of the masses could not but influence the rapidity with which socialist ideology was disseminated and the forms which it adopted in each country that accomplished such a transition. However, for all the specifics in the spread of Marxist ideology in different socialist countries, they all solved common tasks in this field.

At the first stage of socialist construction there was the need for the broad masses to learn Marxist ideology. The second stage saw a shift in the centre of gravity from learning Marxist theory to its practical application in all spheres of social life. This prepared the ground for the present stage, when a Marxist, socialist world outlook becomes increasingly the basis for social and creative activity of the individual.

Each of the above-mentioned stages is part of a successive chain of tasks outlined by Lenin for the formation of the new man. This consisted first in the education of the working people in the spirit of communist ideology, then in the assimilation of extensive knowledge and finally in each person being involved in conscious activity.

The consolidation of a Marxist world outlook and the renewal of the system of values at all stages of socialist construction embraces both ordinary consciousness and scientific theory.

The integrated research carried out by the communist and workers' parties has made an important 382 contribution to the development of Marxist theory in the formulation of a number of new propositions and conclusions arising from the practical experience of the building of socialism. Essential to note among these is the solution of those problems that helped to determine a coordinated policy for the fraternal countries on such issues as improving the mechanism of socialist relations of production, the economic integration of these countries and its role in strengthening their community; changing a class structure and ways of building socially homogenous society; the increasing ideological and political influence of the Marxist-Leninist parties and of the communist world outlook on the building of developed socialism and communism; and the formation of a socialist way of life and the strengthening of the new value orientations in thinking and conduct of the individual.

The vast scale and range of problems that are being solved shows how deeply the scientific and theoretical work of the communist parties reflects the achievements of world socialism and the historical creativity of the masses and reveals the objective possibilities for forecasting the effectiveness of social transformations.

The scientific and theoretical guidelines of Marxism possess great social force because they guarantee stable interaction between integral socially-grounded forecasting and the practical work of running and guiding society.

Lenin, who gave paramount importance in the socialist reconstruction of society to the learning of 383 Marxism, was quite specific when he said that revolutionary theory serves ``primarily and predominantly as a guide to action".^^1^^

The Marxist world outlook lies at the basis of the intricate art of scientifically guiding society and it ensures the drawing up of policies that reflect the general laws of historical development and the specific national forms of their manifestation. The combination of the class nature and the scientific character of the Marxist world outlook allows the communist parties on the basis of a thorough analysis of the concrete situation to determine the progressive trends of social development, foresee future difficulties and find the ways and means to overcome them in the course of the historical transformation of all spheres of life. Deepening the Marxist-Leninist understanding of the objective processes and trends in social development, increasing the scientific grounding of domestic and foreign policy, implementing Lenin's behests concerning the dialectics of the objective and the subjective and taking account and making use of the experience of the socialist community countries make it possible for the communist parties to improve their methods of guiding the social processes and make a sober analysis of problems as they arise. A creative assimilation of the Marxist world view and loyalty to its scientific principles not only guarantees a correct, independent ideological and political line, but ensures against a dogmatic, mechanical application of _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Letters from Afar'', Collected Works, Vol. 23, 1964, p. 330.

384 general laws, or voluntarism or subjectivism and is an earnest in overcoming reformist concepts, which take a new society away from its historical goals.

Deviation from Marxist positions leads to concepts which deny the general laws of social development and which try to find new so-called ``models of socialism''. This is the lesson from the events in Czechoslovakia where insufficient attention to consolidating the Marxist world outlook among the masses led to distorted assessments of social development and helped cause the socio-political crisis of 1968. An analysis of the crisis, as was noted by Gustav Husak, General Secretary of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of Czechoslovakia, showed ``what can result from unrealistic slogans, from running ahead of events, from idealizing the degree of society's moral and political unity, from underestimating and weakening ideological work, in other words, from contradictions between words and deeds, between theory and practice".^^1^^

The primary condition for the firm establishment of a Marxist world outlook among the working people after the victory of the socialist revolution was the final solution to the problem of unifying the working-class movement. An end to political split in the ranks of the working class through merging the communist and social-democratic parties on a principled Marxist basis has made it possible to _-_-_

^^1^^ World Marxist Review, No. 11, 1977, p. 21.

385 disseminate Marxism extensively and purposefully as the philosophical foundation of national culture.

Strengthening the influence of Marxist ideology among the working class in the socialist countries has been a far from easy task. It took place amid acute ideological struggle against the old stereotyped ideas and views, particularly nationalist. Changing the dominant ideology in national relations, like the changing of any ideology in general, does not take place automatically. Practice shows convincingly that even in a working-class environment the ideology of proletarian internationalism as an integral and a most important part of the Marxist world outlook can run up against opposition in the form of centuriesold national enmity and distrust of other nationalities and peoples, and that internationalist ideas have to be inculcated by the stubborn, persistent daily efforts of party workers and the whole intellectual army of the socialist revolution.

This task has been carried out in many different ways in the socialist countries, with an extensive system of party education at different levels being set up, courses in Marxist-Leninist philosophy at the secondary and higher schools introduced and lectures and seminars among the working people organized.

An important part of this ideological work has been the political education of that section of the working class that came largely from the villages. Research into the socio-cultural aspects of industrialization and migration of the rural population has shown that the conflict between the ordinary concepts and the values __PRINTERS_P_385_COMMENT__ 25---573 386 of the social consciousness of the new epoch change the structure of narrow social stereotypes of thinking and behaviour. Furthermore, according to experts from socialist countries the formation of new types of human society only partially breaks down the old boundaries between the working class and the peasantry, while amid a mixed urban population the behavioural habits of the village are common.

This is of great significance for analyzing the structure and character of the world outlook of the working class in the majority of the socialist countries, where on the whole it is growing numerically and where the cultural revolution took place amongst a predominantly rural population.

Accepting Marxist philosophy helps the working class of the socialist countries change and set a moral example for the other classes and social groups in socialist society. The working class, as was noted at the 15th Congress of the Communist Party of Czechoslovakia, ``exercises increasing influence on all spheres of the life of society. Its political activity and its labour show those qualities which gradually come to typify the activity and consciousness of all the working people. This is primarily expressed in a conscious and creative attitude to work, civic responsibility, organization, selflessness and collectivism, persistence in overcoming difficulties and a feeling for the new and progressive.

``As the role of the working class increases in socialist society and as its creative forces develop, it gradually develops a new way of thinking and a new approach to the changing conditions of life. As the 387 working class itself is transformed, so it alters the way of life of the whole of society."^^1^^

This, of course, does not mean that the value orientations of working-class thinking and behaviour spread on to all the other social groups in socialist society automatically. It would be quite wrong to suggest that just because communist convictions are always scientifically grounded, there are almost no problems in getting the masses to assimilate MarxistLeninist ideology. At a certain stage in the revolutionary struggle the masses assimilate only the very general ideas of Marxist theory. Real scientific understanding of communist ideology comes with political experience during socialist transformations and the development of the cultural revolution.

Ideological and theoretical work can only show its value through practical social work. The masses can only purposefully put theory into practice when the basic guidelines of the party programme are consciously accepted by each individual and his ideological conviction becomes a stimulus for social activity. ``The first task of every party of the future is to convince the majority of the people that its programme and tactics is correct."^^2^^ Furthermore, Lenin stressed the need for close interaction between declared theoretical propositions and daily activity. ``Without work and without struggle, book knowledge of communism obtained from communist _-_-_

~^^1^^ 15th Congress of the Communist Party of Czechoslovakia, Prague, 12--16 April 1976, p. 51 (in Russian).

^^2^^ V. I. Lenin, ``The Immediate Tasks of the Soviet Government'', Collected Works, Vol. 27, p. 241.

__PRINTERS_P_387_COMMENT__ 25* 388 pamphlets and works is absolutely worthless...''^^1^^ Obviously deep changes in the consciousness of an individual and the consolidation of socialist philosophy can only be achieved in stages over a lengthy historical period. The formation of a Marxist world outlook as a system of value orientations and standards takes place through an overall utilization and combination of the economic, political, social and ideological factors in the course of socialist transformations.

In each socialist country chief attention was paid to such general matters as forming the ideological direction of the needs and interests of the individual, strengthening the positive social feelings and aspirations of the various groups of working people, developing their requirements for cognition and interest in social and political life and influencing value orientations and life plans which are organically linked with the future prospects of socialist society.

As has already been noted, an important place in the formation of the new guidelines of the individual belongs to the education system, which fulfils an active role in helping the individual to assimilate social experience and socialist behavioural norms.

The main trends of this process covered all aspects of cultural life. They linked upbringing with _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``The Tasks of the Youth Leagues'', Collected Works, Vol. 31, p. 285.

389 education which in conditions of socialism became a means of enlightening the masses and consolidating Marxist philosophical positions. Implementation of the stated aims has taken place within a variety of different types of collective, particularly the work collective to which the individual is attached in his daily life. The work collective consolidates the new standards and traditions and lays the economic, political, social and cultural foundations, which determine the socio-cultural appearance of socialist society. This it does by forming new attitudes to labour, mastering the achievements of science, technology and culture, raising the educational and cultural level of the masses, actively popularizing atheistic and scientific materialist views and consolidating socialist internationalism and patriotism. In the work collective, as a basic cell of socialist society, cardinal changes in the individual consciousness are effected in the struggle against the private property principles which Lenin called the most formidable force.^^1^^

In the overall task of forming a Marxist-Leninist world outlook special attention must be given to factors of foreign policy and the ideological confrontation of the two world systems. The proletarian and bourgeois consciousness oppose each other in ideological confrontation at all stages of the building of socialism. Lenin observed that after the military and _-_-_

~^^1^^ See: V. I. Lenin, ``First All-Russia Congress on Adult Education, May 6--19, 1919'', Collected Works, Vol. 29, p. 366.

390 the political resistance of the capitalists, ideological resistance is the most deep-seated and the strongest.^^1^^ The gradual consolidation of the ideology, morals and collectivist behavioural norms of the working class in the consciousness and work of the various social groups in the course of socialist transformations in all spheres of the life of society has proved the triumph of the Marxist world outlook and refuted the old axiom that bourgeois ideology is indestructible.

Marxism that has been brought to the consciousness of the masses has not only ousted the ideological concepts of an antagonistic society, but has played an important political role in strengthening the social and political unity of socialist society. Conscious understanding of the historical character of the objective laws and the active support on this basis from all social groups for the working class has been one of the major gains of socialist culture in as much as it has united the processes of restructuring both the individual and the social consciousness.

Thanks to the ideological guidance of the communist and workers' parties the philosophical principles of the working class with their internationalism, collectivism, scientific grounding, historical optimism and high moral and ethical standards have proved a unifying factor in the formation of _-_-_

~^^1^^ See: V. I. Lenin, ``Speech Delivered at an All-Russia Conference of Political Education Workers of Gubernia and Uyezd Education Departments, November 3, 1920'', Collected Works, Vol. 31, p. 370.

391 socialist culture. In his summary of the development of a Marxist world outlook in Hungary and its influence on the social and cultural development of the individual, secretary of the Central Committee of the Hungarian Socialist Workers' Party Miklos Ovari wrote: ``The appearance of a qualitatively new culture was directly and primarily expressed in the fact that culture was brought to the masses on the basis of Marxism-Leninism. The historical importance of this epoch consists first and foremost in the fact that broad sections of the Hungarian working people have learned and thoroughly understood MarxismLeninism."^^1^^

But the great achievements so far made in the dissemination of a Marxist world outlook in the consciousness of society and the individual do not in any way lessen the need for its future strengthening and the careful study of all its aspects.

One of the most important characteristics of the development of Marxist theory in the socialist countries are the broad discussions that are held to consider the urgent problems of the world socialist system. The method of scientific proof in theoretical discussion has shown itself to be extremely useful for examining and generalizing the experience of each country and avoiding hasty judgements and conclusions, which may affect a particular Marxist party when it comes to make concrete decisions regarding ways and forms of its internal or external political activity. ``We believe,'' stressed Leonid Brezhnev at _-_-_

~^^1^^ Tarsadalmi Szemle, No. 23, 1975, p. 15.

392 the Berlin forum of European Communists, ``that only practical experience can be the criterion for judging whether one or other concept is right or wrong. But before practice passes its final verdict, it is possible and indeed necessary to evaluate these concepts in a comradely discussion through comparing the viewpoints and experience of various parties. It is obviously theory, practice and our common cause that will stand to gain."^^1^^

The transition to the stage of building a developed socialist society, which has given relevance to the task of drawing together the value systems of both the social and the individual consciousness, has brought the problem of the creative activity of both the individual and the collective into the foreground. The llth Congress of the Hungarian Socialist Workers' Party noted, for example, that ``in achieving social tasks the building of a developed socialist society demands of the people not only the disciplined and accurate fulfilment of production quotas, but participation in the life of society, recognition and observation of the norms of socialist morality and the combination of patriotic love of the socialist motherland and internationalist feelings."^^2^^

_-_-_

~^^1^^ For Peace, Security, Cooperation and Social Progress in Europe, Berlin, June 29--30, 1976, p. 24.

~^^2^^ llth Congress of the Hungarian Socialist Workers' Party, Budapest, 17--22 March 1975, Moscow, 1975, p. 243 (in Russian).

393

It is quite obvious why such considerable attention is devoted to increasing the creative activity of the individual. The degree of social and creative activity reflects the depth to which the individual has assimilated the new world outlook and the acceptance and transfer of the cultural values, which form the way of life of the whole socialist society.

One broad area of social activity is the socialist emulation system, which embraces all spheres of activity. Socialist emulation and the socialist and communist labour team movement promote the growth of creative forces, inventiveness, innovation and establish the new high standards and behavioural norms of the socialist way of life.

A common programme and common strategy for the collective are formed under the influence of common aims and objectives, and this differs qualitatively from individual strategy. Collective behavioural norms and relations create a social climate which precludes the self-isolation of the individual and the whole drama of social alienation which is so characteristic of the bourgeois world.

The concept of developed socialism which reflects the joint experience of the communist and workers' parties of the socialist community countries attaches considerable importance to the problem of communication in the task of consolidating collectivist thinking and behaviour.

Increasing creative activity is not only the demand of the scientific and technological revolution, but the general direction of the development of socialist 394 culture and the practical implementation of the basic principles of the Marxist world outlook.

The specific characteristics of the present stage consist in the fact that the problem of increasing creative activity is today focused on self-- improvement and self-education. The problem of self-- improvement is one of the most important aspects of the creative social activity of the individual both in the field of science and in productive life.

__ALPHA_LVL2__ 3. Expanding Cultural Cooperation
Between the Socialist Countries

Socialist culture in the fraternal countries, which develops on the basis of Marxism-Leninism and acquires an increasingly international character, exists in conditions of the all-round mutual cooperation and ever closer relations between these countries. The basis of this development is the international character of the new social system itself and the internationalization of all aspects of social and cultural life under socialism. In this the initial preconditions for all-round scientific, cultural and ideological cooperation between the fraternal countries are created. The character of the whole socialist system provides real conditions for enriching the consciousness of the ruling working class and all the other working people with the achievements not only of national culture, but of the international wealth that has been amassed by the socialist community countries as a whole in the sphere of science, culture and ideology.

395

The drawing closer of national cultures is an objectively conditioned process.

Cultural cooperation like other forms of cooperation has its specific stages. Having passed through the stage of initiating the exchange of cultural values and developing into ever wider and more intensive process, cultural cooperation today has become an all-round, planned, harmoniously developing cultural process, with the production of cultural values becoming the main link of this process and turning into an international cultural production. Cultural cooperation becomes a style of joint work in the fields of science, culture and ideology.

The convergence and cooperation of the socialist countries in the field of culture are bound up with their economic integration and their closer social and political relations and, in the final analysis, conditioned by them. However, cultural convergence and cooperation are relatively independent. The law-governed process of convergence and interaction between the cultures of the socialist countries is not automatic. Its speed, force and extent depend to a considerable degree on the active and purposeful work of the communist and workers' parties and the state organs of the fraternal states.

It is due precisely to this that cultural exchange between the socialist community countries and exchange of experience in the development of science and culture become daily more intensive.

In recent years there has been a significant expansion in ideological cooperation between the fraternal parties, with its forms being developed and improved. 396 Regular meetings between leading officials of the party central committees are held to discuss ideological and international issues, while an important role in the further unification of efforts in the ideological field is played by meetings between the secretaries of the central committees of the communist and workers' parties. As a result recent years have seen rapid increases in speed in the solution of relevant problems of Marxist-Leninist theory and a vast expansion in the variety and forms of cultural cooperation.

Cultural convergence among the socialist countries is to a considerable extent based on the success of their economic, political and ideological cooperation. The cultural life of the socialist world shows two dialectically combined and mutually conditioned trends. The first of these is connected with the flowering of national culture in each socialist country. The second expresses the objective] process of the convergence of national cultures.

During this process of convergence the interpenetration and mutual enrichment of national cultures takes place. This, of course, has nothing in common with the so-called theory of the assimilation of lesser cultures. The interpenetration of socialist cultures enriches each of them and this gives rise, on the one hand, to the flowering of original national cultures and, on the other, to the extensive dissemination of cultural values of genuinely international significance.

The socialist countries pursue a consistent, coordinated policy on matters of culture. More than 70 agreements covering a vast range of issues arising 397 from international cultural cooperation operate between them and more than 200 special agreements and conventions have been concluded on cultural exchange (involving visits and exchanges of scientists and students, tours by theatrical companies and film exchanges, etc.).

The systematic exchange of scientific information and the joint study of scientific problems, in which more than 700 institutes and establishments in the socialist countries take part, are now being carried out. Cultural contacts in the field of public education, literature and the arts are wide and varied. Theatrical and film co-productions, tours by stage performers, art exhibitions, exchanges of journals and periodicals and mutual translations of books are carried out on a large scale. Writers from the fraternal countries are published in huge editions in the socialist countries.

Cultural cooperation makes it possible for the working people of the socialist countries to mutually enrich themselves with the latest works of socialist culture and acquaint themselves with world culture. Through the exchange of cultural achievements the peoples of the socialist countries become more closely attached to each other, while their international ties are widened and their mutual understanding improved. Vast and varied cooperation of this kind makes it possible to show to the working people of all countries the real achievements of socialism, the advantages of the new way of life and the genuine democratism, humanism and internationalism of the new society.

398

Mutual aid and the coordinated and comprehensive cooperation between the socialist community countries in the field of culture serve to express the law of the gradual and all-round convergence of the fraternal countries. But this cooperation requires definite organizational forms. Cultural cooperation develops at a highly dynamic rate and for this reason its forms and methods change. Practice has already shown the effectiveness of many multilateral forms of cultural cooperation. Thus the holding of conferences between ministers of culture has led to improvements in the exchange of information, to the clarification of joint viewpoints and methods and to the adoption of joint measures on the most important questions of cultural policy.

Contacts between the unions of artists and writers are developing extensively and cooperation between publishers growing. Regular meetings are held between the directors of the Party publishing houses in the fraternal countries and cooperation between the socialist countries in this field is also now developing within the framework of bilateral working groups.,

Cultural cooperation between the USSR and Bulgaria involves the joint elaboration of problems arising from art education in the secondary and higher educational establishments and a programme has been agreed for the further development and deepening of cooperation in the field of art and culture, on the basis of which a five-year plan has been adopted.

The fraternal countries are expanding their 399 bilateral links between drama and opera theatres, museums, libraries and educational establishments in the field of culture. The traditional forms of cultural relations are also being improved with tours by the best artistic companies and joint work by the artists' and writers' unions. For example, a number of Soviet-Bulgariarii treaties have been signed on the making of joint films, and there are more than 40 agreements on performing Soviet plays in Bulgaria.

An important role at the present stage of cultural cooperation is played by the multilateral commission on problems relating to the theory of culture, literature and art, which was set up in Berlin in 1976. Scientists from nine socialist countries take part in the work of the commission, which coordinates research into the fundamental problems of the cultural development of the socialist countries, organizes joint scientific work and publications and ensures a broad exchange of information.

Increasingly greater importance is being attached to cooperation in the social sciences, cultural publicity and mass political work. Unifying the efforts of the scientific workers in all the socialist community countries gives direct results in the study and forecasting of social prenomena.

The academies of science of the fraternal countries, and particularly their institutes of social sciences, also participate in multilateral scientific cooperation. For this purpose there exists a permanent conference of the academies' vice-chairmen and vice-presidents for social sciences which has set out a Long-- 400 Emacs-File-stamp: "/home/ysverdlov/leninist.biz/en/1982/SI507/20070614/499.tx" __EMAIL__ webmaster@leninist.biz __OCR__ ABBYY 6 Professional (2007.06.14) __WHERE_PAGE_NUMBERS__ top __FOOTNOTE_MARKER_STYLE__ [0-9]+ __ENDNOTE_MARKER_STYLE__ [0-9]+ Term Programme for cooperation between the scientific institutions and established an international information system in the field of the social sciences. Coordination conferences are regularly held between the directors of the institutes of the same type ( philosophy, the state and law, archeology, history, psychology, etc.).

Cooperation is also developing successfully in the sphere of education. Here permanent conferences of education and higher education ministers have been set up as well as conferences of the heads of the central research pedagogic institutes and similar higher education establishments. The main direction for cooperation in this area is further elaboration of the theoretical principles of teaching and reading the social sciences and the form and content of communist education. For this purpose international symposiums and seminars are held on the methodology of teaching the social sciences in the higher educational establishments, an exchange of syllabuses has been organized, textbooks and educational aids are produced jointly, scientific teaching staff give regular lectures in each other's countries, and an exchange of students and trainees has been organized.

An important direction for the coordinated efforts of the socialist countries is the struggle against bourgeois ideology. The documents and resolutions of the fraternal party congresses particularly stress the need for a decisive struggle against bourgeois ideology. The ideological conflict between the two systems is becoming more intense. Therefore communist and workers' parties direct all their efforts to 401 strengthening unity among the forces of socialism on the world arena, and particularly in the field of ideology.

The needs of the present require that criticism of the vices of capitalism become more thorough and scientifically reasoned. The difficulty of such a task consists in the fact that the very development of capitalism is acquiring an increasingly contradictory character. On the one hand, the general crisis of capitalism continues to deepen, on the other, there are certain phenomena that contradict this trend such as the scientific and technological progress, the economic growth and the comparatively high living standards in some of the capitalist countries. This, of course, does not negate the Marxist-Leninist thesis that the capitalist system is historically doomed.

Multilateral cooperation between the fraternal countries in this field is to help provide a thorough analysis of the latest phenomena in the capitalist world and present a Marxist-Leninist criticism of such bourgeois theories as ``neocapitalism'' and `` convergence'', etc. Here the main efforts of the fraternal parties are directed towards revealing the vices of the capitalist system, which include its uneven, cyclic development and the continued crises that accompany it; militarization, which does not allow the benefits of the scientific and technological revolution to be used for the good of social progress; the lack of any inspiring social ideals in capitalist society; its inhumanity, cruelty and injustice, social inequality, inflation, lack of future prospects for the majority of __PRINTERS_P_401_COMMENT__ 26---573 402 the population, increasing corruption and social degradation, crime, drug abuse and many more. An example of cooperation in this field might be the series of works that have been jointly published by the socialist countries under the general headings: ``Criticism of Bourgeois Ideology and Revisionism" and ``Socialism: Experience, Problems, Perspectives''. These works criticize the latest concepts of the ideological opponents of socialism and show the concrete advantages of socialism over capitalism.

Cooperation between the socialist community countries in the fields of science, culture and ideology is naturally conducted with regard for the finest achievements of world culture. Culture is a fruitful soil for communication between people. Today, in an age of scientific and technological revolution, there are much wider opportunities for creating, and particularly disseminating, cultural values. The development of transport and other forms of communication and the ability to overcome geographic isolation have accelerated the dynamics of cultural relations considerably. Therefore an increasing number of countries are taking part in international cultural exchange in this way making it broader and more intensive.

Cultural cooperation between the peoples of the socialist countries is today entering a higher and more mature stage in its development. It has many different aspects and covers all sides of cultural life such as the maintenance, spread, exchange of and acquaintance with cultural values and problems relating to the scientific organization of culture and 403 its internationalization. Cultural cooperation between the fraternal countries like other forms of cooperation develops most successfully on the basis of the principles of socialist, proletarian internationalism.

[404] __NUMERIC_LVL1__ CHAPTER IX __ALPHA_LVL1__ SOCIALIST INTERNATIONALISM
AND THE FORMATION
OF THE SOCIALIST WAY OF LIFE
AND THE NEW MAN __ALPHA_LVL2__ 1. The National
and International Features
of the Socialist Way of Life

One of the most important international results of the revolutionary replacement of capitalism by socialism is the deep change that has taken place in the way of life of millions of people. Today, when socialism is a reality not only in the multi-national Soviet Union, but also in a whole group of highly dissimilar countries, it has become especially obvious that with the victory of the new, socialist system, that has common features everywhere, a new, socialist way of life has developed, which not only has its own specific traits in individual countries, but common international characteristics as well.

What we mean by a way of life is the mode or character of the life style of an individual or group or of society as a whole which is determined primarily by the mode of production as well as by the totality of socio-historical and natural and geographical conditions, as well as moral values. While revealing how people live and the kind of actions and behaviour that characterize their daily lives, a way of life comprises the whole totality of forms of 405 human activity: man's activity in creating material and spiritual wealth, his socio-political activity, activity in the family and domestic sphere, his personal and intellectual life (improving his education and expanding his cultural outlook) and his leisure. Whereas the way of life of society as a whole is determined by the nature of the dominant mode of production, the way of life of individual social groups is conditioned also by the place of a given class in the existing system of production, its relation to the means of production and by other circumstances such as its place in the division of labour, its social position, and traditions. The way of life of an individual, on the other hand, depends on his occupation, family, education and upbringing.

In as much as it results from the influence of many factors, and in particular natural and geographical conditions, historical traditions, and behavioural norms, a way of life is a fairly stable entity. But it does change, too, and the more decisively the deeper is the change of the socio-economic foundations of life. Therefore the transition from capitalism to socialism cannot but lead to a radical restructuring of the way of life of society as a whole with all its social groups and individuals. But this restructuring cannot take place in one day. The formation of a new, socialist way of life is a continuous and contradictory process which is linked with changes not only in the social and economic conditions of life, but in the consciousness of individuals and in their traditions and habits.

As the experience of the Soviet Union and all the 406 socialist countries has shown, the transition from the way of life, which characterizes exploiter society, with all the inherent differences and contradictions that spring from the ways of life of the antagonistic classes and individuals that comprise it, to a new, socialist way of life requires not only a social revolution and the establishment of the power of the working people led by the working class. It also needs a whole transition period.

Accumulated experience shows that the decisive objective factor in the law-governed process, by which the former variety of different ways of life is done away with and a single, essentially socialist way of life is formed, is the revolutionary transformation of capitalism into socialism and the establishment of the socialist social system. The guiding social force behind this process is the communist and workers' parties which have organized the building of socialism and raised the culture and consciousness of the masses.

But not only is the formation of the new man and his way of life a single act, it is neither something that takes place automatically under the influence of the revolutionary changes in social relations. It is a complex process of interaction. Socialist transformations mean primarily changes in relations of ownership and in the class structure, and they set the pace of the dynamic development of productive forces and the harmonious, balanced course of historical processes. These changes also impinge upon the mode of distributing the national income. This, latter is effected under socialism in conformity with the 407 priqciple of rewarding labour according to quantity and quality and the principle of social justice and social equality, which, apart from the class structure and class relations, also effects the participation of groups and individuals in the production and consumption of material goods and their inclusion in the intellectual, social and political life of society. All these changes inevitably affect the life of the individual, his personality, way of thinking, behaviour and attitude to life, change the character of his daily life and form an essentially common socialist way of life.

Of course, it was not the aim of the revolutionary transformations to-do away with those differences in the way of life of a nation that are considered part of the national character or that arise from natural (i.e. geographic and climatic) conditions or that are connected with national traditions and individual differences, etc. It was rather everything that was engendered by the former social and economic conditions and that ran counter to the existence and development of the people as members of a nascent socialist society.

While doing away with capitalism and establishing socialism the socialist revolution and the transformations during the transitional period have conditioned the general, international changes in the way of life of all the socialist countries. These changes first took place in the Soviet Union and then, in the course of time, in other socialist countries.

Thus the changes in the basic conditions of production in the USSR, Hungary, Bulgaria, Czechoslovakia, the GDR, Poland and all the other socialist 408 countries led to deep transformations in the most important form of human activity, labour. The revolutionary replacement of capitalism by socialism was ``the great change from working under compulsion to working for oneself, to labour planned and organised on a gigantic, national (and to a certain extent international, world) scale".^^1^^ It is only under socialism that labour increasingly becomes the kind of activity through which the individual asserts himself and freely develops his physical and intellectual capacities. The establishment and development of working-class power in all the socialist countries and the establishment and improvement of socialist democracy has given rise to radical changes in the social and political activity of the working people. Thus the objective conditions have been created for broad sections of the people under the leadership of the Marxist-Leninist parties to manage affairs in their own countries, determine the foreign and domestic policy of their countries and implement it in practice. With the liquidation of the exploiter classes the gap in the living standards of all classes and groups of the new society has been considerably closed. As the living standards of the working people began to rise, their daily lives underwent deep changes, their cultural and educational level increased and their leisure became more interesting and purposeful.

Obviously, even under socialism the way of life of the Soviet or Czechoslovak people, the Bulgarian or Polish nation or the Romanian or German workers _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``How to Organise Competition?'', Collected Works, Vol. 26, p. 408.

409 is far from being identical, for a real socialist way of life established in any given country is a concrete historical phenomenon. It has both common features which characterize its international nature and specifically national features which show the way in which it exists in a given country.

What determines and what constitutes the international and national features of the socialist way of life?

The international features of the socialist way of life are determined by the totality of fundamental (material and social) conditions of life which characterize the new socio-economic formation and the totality of the fundamental features of socialism as it is established in these countries. The specifically national features of the socialist way of life, on the other hand, are conditioned by national state, socioeconomic, geographic and ethnic differences which have characterized the life of each state both under socialism and in its past history.

The main essential features of the socialist way of life are its common, international features for they reveal the all-round influence of the new system---its economic and political conditions, its outlook and values, its moral principles and its social ideals---on the daily life of individuals, of social groups and of the whole of society. Essentially the socialist way of life, being the result of new conditions, functions as a kind of image of these conditions. But it is not a direct image, but rather one that is translated into the language of daily human life and personal and social activity.

410

Therefore it is precisely this community of basic (material and social) conditions of life, that are inherent in the new socio-economic formation, conditions that are common to all nations and peoples within the framework of this development, that determine, on the one hand, the presence of common international features in the new way of life and, on the other, the fundamental difference between it and that of the exploiter society.

In actual fact, the communist socio-economic formation (irrespective of whether it is still socialism or communism proper), in contrast to capitalism and other exploiter societies, is characterized by a qualitatively new totality of fundamental, material conditions of life. Thus here there is no domination by private ownership of the means of production or exploitation of man by man. The whole of society, that is the working people themselves, who were once the exploited class, are now the owners of the country, and to them belong the means of production and all natural and social wealth, while emancipated labour is the lord and master of all society and the means of existence for all its members. Therefore, in contrast to the bourgeois way of life, which rests on the exploitation of man by man and where some do the backbreaking work, while others lounge in idleness, the new way of life is characterized by the fact that all citizens work and none are exploited by others.

Under socialism society for the first time ever in history functions as the all-embracing organization of labour, in which there is no room for those who do rjot wish to work, for ``He who does not work, 411 neither shall he eat'', and which by itself organizes its own production. In contrast to bourgeois society, where the economy is characterized by lack of planning, and is haunted by environmental pollution, the new society, which has driven out the exploiter classes, uses its economic development plans to determine a more rational distribution of productive forces, to utilize and conserve natural resources and to maintain correct proportions in the distribution of material and labour resources in accordance with the needs of accumulation and consumption, all of which is designed to meet the current and long-term objectives. Each group and each member of society leads his working life, ``they develop new qualities and transform themselves through a production process by building new forces, new views and new methods of contacts".^^1^^

This, of course, does not mean that socialist society is free from layabouts or parasites, or that there is no longer any heavy physical labour to be done or noncreative forms of work that bring no satisfaction to the doer. But what is important is that when everyone participates in socially useful labour his or her hierarchy of values becomes increasingly interwoven with the one's ``goal of life'', for work is the main source of social and individual well-being, and it is work in the first place that determines a man's position in society.

Under socialism there is no objective basis for _-_-_

~^^1^^ Karl Marx, Grundrisse der Kritik der Politischen Okonomie (Rohentwurf), 1857--1858, Verlag fiir Fremdsprachige Literatur, Moskau, 1939j S, 394,

412 social antagonisms. Society itself functions not as a ``surrogate of the collective principle'', but as a working collective in the process of formation and as an ``association of workers''. In conformity with this and in contrast to the way of life in bourgeois society and other exploitative social structures, which is riven with antagonisms and permeated with egoism and individualism, the new way of life is a form of collective activity, which is characterized by mutual assistance, comradeship and cooperation among free workers.

The society that once consisted of a conglomerate of antagonistic groups, where the dominant interests were the interests of the dominant class, now for the first time consists of a single collective united by a community of the basic interests of all its groups and members. It becomes an association of workers within which social and class distinctions are gradually being obliterated. This collectivism in the way of life of the whole of society appears in the most varied forms of activity: in the production of material and cultural values and in social and cultural life. Everywhere it becomes evident that ``the interest, the well-being, the happiness of every individual is inseparably bound up with that of his fellow-men".^^1^^ Being part of this collectivist way of life, the social groups do not oppose society or its interests as a force external and alien to themselves, for the interests of society as a whole and their interests in the main coincide, while their own specific interests are _-_-_

~^^1^^ Frederick Engels, ``Speeches in Ebberfeld''. In: Karl Marx, Frederick Engels, Collected Works, Vol. 4, p. 245.

413 satisfied within the framework of joint regard for the interests of all social groups. The way of life of the individual, though reflecting his own aspirations and values and retaining his own individuality and distinctiveness, nevertheless, has none of those features of individualism and egoism, which permeate the individual's way of life in exploitative society. This is because individualism and egoism enter into increasing contradiction with the dominating principle of collectivism, while society itself, far from opposing the individual as an alien force, functions rather as a catalyst in his development, encouraging his positive qualities and inclinations.

Nevertheless, it would be incorrect to presume that in socialist society there are no egoists or individualists, no people who are indifferent to the interests of the collective or to the lives of their comrades and friends. What we have in mind is rather that with the end of the private ownership of the means of production and the exploitation of man by man the course of social development leads to the gradual disappearance of individualism and egoism and to the extensive acceptance of the principle: ``One for all and all for one''.

In contrast to capitalism and other exploiter societies socialism and communism provide such conditions of life as are subordinate to the interests of the working man. It is a society which is totally alien to the idea of extracting surplus value, of some getting rich at the expense of others and of the working people being exploited as a source of surplus value. It is a society whose aim is the satisfaction of material 414 and intellectual wants and the development of each working man. It is a society where the working man is of supreme value. Therefore, in contrast to the way of life in the bourgeois, exploiter society, which is both anti-human and anti-humane, the new way of life is deeply humane and is permeated with respect for each individual member of society who works for the good of that society and in the name of his own and society's interests. Putting man, his interests and requirements at the centre of attention, this way of life is founded on the principle: ``All in the name of man, all for the good of man''.

If prior to the socialist transformations in all the countries that now comprise the world socialist system the working man was entirely dependent on the whims of the exploiters, and the market with its booms and slumps reigned supreme, now under conditions of socialism, it is the interests of man that are at the focus of society's attention. Of course, the interests of the whole of society, which represent the total interests of all its members are higher than those of the individual, but under socialism the various differences in these interests can be overcome not by suppression of the individual and neglect of his rightful interests, but through the harmonious combination of social and individual interests, in as much as these largely and basically coincide.

In its turn the way of life of a group cannot be organized to the detriment of either the society itself or the legitimate interests of individuals unless the principle of collectivism, set down in the slogan ``Everything in the name of man, everything for the 415 good of man'', is sacrificed. This does not mean, of course, that the individual, while pursuing his own way of life, may have a free hand for disregarding the interests of his fellow citizens or capitalize on the humanistic attitude toward him by placing his own interests above those of a collective and society. Nor can we close our eyes to the fact that the placing of one's own interests counter to those of a collective and society is nothing else but a manifestation of individualism and egoism.

Obviously it does not follow from this that all members of socialist society are similarly humane or that there are no soulless bureaucrats who give no thought for the interests of their fellows, or that there are no people that treat others in an inhumane fashion. But these instances increasingly come into conflict with the course of social development and essentially have nothing in common with the humanism of the new, socialist way of life.

Socialism and communism, in contrast to capitalism and the other preceding phases of social development, are social systems where for the first time ever the whole of society determines the conditions for its existence with the result that the whole course of social development is consciously determined by the working people themselves. ``The whole sphere of the conditions of life which environ man,'' Engels wrote, ``and which have hitherto ruled man, now comes under the dominion and control of man, who for the first time becomes the real, conscious lord of nature, because he has now become master of his own social organization. The laws of his own social 416 action, hitherto standing face to face with man as laws of nature foreign to, and dominating him, will then be used with full understanding, and so mastered by him. Man's own social organization, hitherto comforting him as a necessity imposed by nature and history, now becomes the result of his own free action. The extraneous objective forces that have hitherto governed history pass under the control of man himself. Only from that time will man himself, with full consciousness, make his own history..."^^1^^ And this also makes an indelible impression on the way of life. In contrast to the way of life in bourgeois society, which is permeated with pessimism and lack of confidence, the new way of life radiates optimism of those who are actively creating their own history.

It was socialist society that first functioned as the conscious creator of its own history. In contrast to bourgeois, or any other exploiter society, whose development proceeds spontaneously, the new society, which is based on objective laws, can control and forecast the short-term and long-term consequences of its actions.

Of course, it would be wrong to think that this social optimism means the permanent optimism of all members of society. The social and the individual will never be identical. And in socialist society each person finds himself in his specific circumstances and lives his life with all its successes and failures, all its joys and sorrows. But what we mean rather is _-_-_

~^^1^^ Frederick Engels, Anti-Diihring, Progress Publishers, Moscow, 1975, p. 336.

417 that the main conditions of social life under socialism are such that they allow society and all its members to look at the future with confidence, certain that their social and economic conditions will continue to improve.

As far as the) international features of the new society are concerned, it is important to understand that they exist in both phases of the communist formation, that is under socialism and communism. They are necessary in order to show the main international advantages of the new way of life and its opposition to the way of life in a bourgeois or other exploiter society. But this is not enough to show all the international features of the socialist way of life. Apart from the common traits that have already been mentioned, the socialist way of life has a number of individual international features, which are determined by the similarity of basic living conditions under socialism as the first phase of the new social and economic formation.

Primary importance for clarifying these international features is attached to consideration of the historical place of socialism and its objective possibilities from the point of view of production. This is because the distinctive features of the socialist way of life and the problems of general significance that arise from it are conditioned in the first place by the development level of productive forces and the whole system of social relations at this phase of the new formation. The difference in conditions under socialism and communism demands a clear distinction to be made between the possibilities of each and __PRINTERS_P_417_COMMENT__ 27---573 418 a clear understanding of the differences in the objectives reached at the first phase of the communist formation and the goals which are set at its highest phase. It is essential to recognize that, though the maximum satisfaction of the material and cultural requirements of the working people according to the level of production and the all-round development of each individual are organically linked, they are not identical. The programme aim of socialism consists in achieving the first objective---the maximum satisfaction of the material and cultural requirements of the working people according to the development of socialist production. Within this framework the improvement of the new man takes place. Conditions, particularly economic conditions, do not yet exist for the all-round development of each individual. But society is moving in that direction, and under communism the all-round development of the individual will become the aim of social progress. In other words, under socialism the development of production is a measure of the development of man, whereas under communism the interests of the all-round development of man will be a measure of the development of production.

Of course, in any socialist country the level of productive forces is not yet sufficient to provide such an abundance of material and cultural goods as would permit realization of the principle: ``From each according to his abilities, to each according to his needs'', or make the free development of each a condition of the free development of all. Therefore at this phase in the development of material 419 production the first international task of social progress is the increasing and improving of productive forces.

From the point of view of its international essence the socialist way of life is strictly determined by this circumstance. It is not yet a communist way of life, in which leisure time will far outweigh time spent at work and thanks to which the personal development of each individual will become the aim of social progress. It is a way of life, in which material production, which occupies a considerable part of a man's active life, is predominant and subjected primarily to the interests of multiplying the productive forces of society.

This, of course, does not mean that the development of socialist production, which is subordinated primarily to the interests of society, is not designed to satisfy the material and cultural needs of the individual. The point is rather that, while fulfilling its collective interests, society must carefully weigh up its resources, distributing them evenly between consumption and accumulation, so that the rapid growth in productive forces will be guaranteed in the first place at the expense of material elements, for the development of the individual cannot be effected without the necessary material and technical base, without the changes in the character of labour that result from this and without a reduction in working hours.

At the same time it is important to note that under socialism this correlation does not remain unchanged. At a certain fairly high stage in the development of socialism there comes a time when, with the __PRINTERS_P_419_COMMENT__ 27* 420 further multiplication of productive forces which remain the primary task of society, the development of man as an individual is regarded as its essential prerequisite. Man, however, is still regarded as the most important productive force in so far as labour in its direct form still remains the main source for the creation of social wealth.

It is just this concern for the development of the working people as the main productive force of society and as the most important, personal factor in production that characterizes the stage of developed socialism. From the moment when the development of the individual ceases to be the main decisive factor in the growth of productive forces and becomes the main aim of social progress---and this will be possible when the productive forces of society are so developed that labour in its direct form will cease to be the main source of social wealth---society will have completed the transition from the realm of necessity to the realm of freedom and enter the communist phase of development.

This concept of socialism and its historical role of emancipating labour, doing away with the exploitation of man by man, subordinating production to the interests of the working people and making it possible for the all-round development of man as the aim of progress gives rise to a number of important practical conclusions.

One of these is that it is impossible to expect that socialism can solve those tasks that can only be solved under communism. At the same time, however, it would be a gross mistake not to see that socialism 421 is already subordinating production to the interests of society and directing it to the satisfaction of the continually growing material and cultural needs of the working people, that it has already, although in its own distinctive way, brought about a rapid improvement in the personal qualities of the individual and, finally, what is most important, there is an increasing tendency to put this process at the centre of social development. All this is expressed in the international content of the socialist way of life.

Another distinctively international feature of the socialist way of life, which is closely linked with the above, but has a relatively independent importance, is the fact that socialism and communism as different historical stages of social development are characterized not only by differences in the structure of their respective societies but also by the highly distinctive structure of their respective ways of life. In socialist society class antagonisms and contradictions between the town and the country and between mental and manual labour have been done away with. But throughout the duration of this phase the social division of labour (between manual and mental work) is still maintained as are for a fairly lengthy period the distinctions between the town and the country and between the different social classes. This naturally has its effect on the appearance of society. In contrast to this the communist phase is characterized by social homogeneity which also has its effect on society's way of life.

As the experience of all those countries that have entered the socialist phase of development has shown, 422 the following picture emerges. As a result of the insufficiently high level of productive forces and of the new social relations, the socialist way of life implies definite distinctions in respect of labour, in respect of the way of life in the town and in the country and of those engaged in manual and mental labour, in respect of living standards and culture and in respect of the level of participation in social life. All this determines the fact that the socialist way of life functions as a totality of distinctive features inherent in the different social groups and individuals. Furthermore, in so far as socialism inevitably presupposes social and class divisions (industrial workers, office workers, intelligentsia and the cooperative peasantry in those countries where the peasantry still remains) it must inevitably have political relations and a corresponding state organization as well as social and political forms which will not exist in a universally victorious, developed communist society.

The fact that many differences in the material living standards of the workers have still not entirely disappeared due to the insufficiently developed level of productive forces is among the important international features of the socialist way of life. Here the socialist principle: ``From each according to his ability, to each according to his labour" is dominant. Therefore the whole system of values cherished by the individual and the ``concept of life" shared by him which embrace all aspects of his daily life are permeated with the principles and standards of socialist (and not communist) society. Here the desire of the individual to improve his own living standards by 423 working more efficiently is quite logical and natural. Thus at the centre of public attention under socialism is the problem of the material and moral incentives to work and concern for the correct correlation of the material and cultural requirements of the working people.

Improving the economic mechanisms as is done in the USSR, the GDR, Poland, Hungary, Czechoslovakia and Bulgaria and the many other measures that are taken in the socialist countries are precisely aimed at coordinating more closely and more concisely the interests of the individual, the collective and the whole of society.

Finally, it is important also to consider the fact that socialism is that stage of the new society, which is formed after the overthrow of the antagonistic society, capitalism. Here many habits inherited from the past must inevitably be retained for a lengthy duration and these influence the way of life not only of individuals, but also of social groups and the whole of society. The latter fact is magnified by the outside influence exerted by the capitalist countries. Such vestiges include, in particular, anti-socialist views inherited from the past and motivations and moral values that are incompatible with socialism and its ideological programme.

The appearance of the ``birth marks" of capitalism, the vestiges of the old society and the former values among different members of socialist society demonstrate that the socialist way of life and the way of life of socialist society are not identical. The former is a standard which corresponds to the essence of 424 socialism and forms the leading tendency in the development of the second, while the whole process of consolidating the new way of life does not take place automatically but in the course of struggle with similarly alien phenomena.

With regard for the whole totality of the most important features that constitute the socialist way of life it is possible to characterize its common international essence as follows:

The socialist way of life is the mode or character of the life of an individual, social group or society that is primarily determined by the new social and economic structure and its values. It is the first way of life in the history of civilization to be characterized by collectivism, deep humanism, respect for the man of labour and historical optimism.

In its structure the socialist way of life includes all forms of human activity (of the individual, of the group and of society) that correspond to the essence and character of socialism. In so far as labour in socialist society remains the means of life and occupies a considerable part of man's activity, the way of life includes: first, forms of work activity (i.e. socialist labour in all its variety); secondly, forms of non-work activity (participating in social and family life, expanding one's cultural outlook, improving one's education or simply being at leisure).

Socialism eliminates the antagonism that exists in exploiter society between work and leisure. Work under socialism provides satisfaction for both physical and intellectual abilities. In other words man improves himself both through labour and through his 425 leisure-time activities. Despite the claims of bourgeois ideologists, who judge everything by the standards of their own society, labour under socialism is not the price paid for leisure. Nor is leisure a form of compensation for labour, a refuge from it. Therefore the socialist attitude to work does not just amount to conscientiousness or diligence. It is rather a creative attitude to work, which includes the feeling of creative responsibility for a collectively produced product and for the good of one's enterprise and the whole of society. In the same way leisure in socialist society no longer amounts to idle enjoyment. It implies rather the further development of the personality by utilizing the benefits of culture, raising one's general knowledge and professional qualifications and restoring one's strength and physical development.

The socialist way of life is incomparably richer than the way of life in bourgeois society. It is a way of life that is basically the same for all working people, for it is built on the foundations of emancipated labour where the working people themselves function as their own masters. At the same time it offers enormous scope for realizing the inner potential of each individual, and satisfying his needs, aspirations, interests and tastes.

Such are the general international features of the socialist way of life, that are conditioned by the international essence of socialism. But alongside these features, as has already been noted, each socialist nation or people has its own specific way of life with its own specifically national characteristics.

Today, the socio-economic and socio-political 426 development of the world, as Lenin noted, takes place amid the division of mankind into nation states, a division that has not yet been done away with by socialism. In other words, each of these independent sovereign states has its own territory, its own geographic and climatic conditions, its own population composed of specific ethnic groups, its own economy and social and class structure and its own political organization, culture and traditions. It also has its own relations with other countries, nations and nationalities. Therefore, together with its general, international essence, existing socialism, whenever it becomes established in a given country, has its own specific forms which are the result of the circumstances under which it developed. And this naturally has its effect on the specific forms of the socialist way of life as they appear in any given country.

__FIX__ Comma at end of this page was a period after ABBYY 6 ... probably have lots of punctuation errors to fix here.

Let us consider what actually determines the specific national features of the socialist way of life and what they actually consist of. To show all the conditions that determine the specific national features of the socialist way of life of a particular people would require indicating all the circumstances---past and present, internal and international, geographic and socioeconomic, material and cultural---that have affected or do affect the life of a given nation. It is obvious that such a broad general analysis could never in fact be carried out because its scope is inexhaustible. But this is not to imply that the problem should be abandoned because of its complexity. ``Firstly, if we are to have a true knowledge of an object,'' Lenin wrote, ``we must look at and examine all its facets, 427 its connections and `mediacies'. That is something we cannot ever hope to achieve completely, but the rule of comprehensiveness is a safeguard against mistakes and rigidity."^^1^^

Turning to the historical experience of the socialist countries it is easy to see that the lives of the Polish and the Bulgarian people, or the Czechoslovak and Hungarian people are all quite different precisely due to the lack of identity between their concrete living conditions. The daily lives of each of these peoples have their own distinguishing characteristics, and their own unique features, which manifest themselves not only in the form of different habits or customs, but also as different national cultures and traditions and even as different forms of social, political and labour activity.

To show more clearly how the various different circumstances influence the specific way of life of each people, let us consider those which have had the most lasting effect on the way of life of a particular people---geographic conditions. Each country and each nation has its own land area with its own characteristic geographic and climatic conditions. These affect the way of life of the people in the first place through the fact that to a considerable extent they determine the structure of the nation's work life and, secondly, through the enormous influence they have over the use of leisure time. Specifically, this varied influence consists in the following:

_-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Once Again on the Trade Unions, the Current Situation, and the Mistakes of Trotsky and Bukharin'', Collected Works, Vol. 32, 1975, p. 94.

428

Primarily geographic and climatic conditions and the existence or otherwise of minerals in a given country affect its whole national economy, including both the structure of industry with its various sectors and agriculture. Thus, if we leave aside for a moment those differences which are due to different levels of development, then it becomes clear that at identical levels of socio-economic maturity geographic conditions in Poland and Cuba, or the GDR and Vietnam will always affect national differences in agricultural production. Whereas the crop production predominates in Poland, the staple crop in Cuba is sugar cane. Similar differences obviously exist between East German and Vietnamese agriculture.

Although under socialism each of the above countries has a single form of socialist labour, which in its socio-economic essence is international, as its most important form of activity, this labour in each of them is nevertheless quite different and the problems involved in organizing, mechanizing and improving it are also quite different.

The influence of specific geographic and climatic conditions, which is naturally felt more in agriculture, still has its effect on industry. This not only means that the whole structure of the national economy may depend on the existence or otherwise of certain types of minerals and develop accordingly. Today, when the division of labour and industrial cooperation is spread throughout the world socialist system (and particularly among the CMEA countries), the negative influence of these factors on the structure of the economies of individual countries is considerably reduced, 429 although they can still not be disregarded entirely. What we have in mind is rather that, although industrial production is less tied to geographic and climatic conditions, it is nevertheless to a considerable extent dependent on them. This can be seen particularly in those industries that process raw materials or serve the needs of agriculture.

But what is particularly important is that geographic and climatic conditions exercise enormous influence on a nation's requirements, particularly in respect of housing and living conditions.

All this attests to the real differences that may exist in individual socialist countries, and to the fact that the socialist way of life, which has everywhere a common international essence, appears among every nation and every people in a specifically national form.

The development of the world socialist system has made the law-governed process of internationalizing the socialist way of life more intensive. Its essence consists in the fact that the correlation between the international and the specifically national in the socialist way of life of a particular nation or people does not remain unchanged, and a gradual but persistent strengthening of the international features does take place.

The material foundations of this law lie in the development of productive forces and in the growth of large-scale machine industry, the direct result of which is the internationalization of production and the whole of the life of society. One of the consequences of this is the internationalization of the socialist way of life, that is not only its gradual and universal 430 establishment, but the gradual strengthening of its common international features. This process is particularly manifest in the multi-national socialist countries (the USSR, Czechoslovakia, Yugoslavia, Romania etc), but it is becoming more and more apparent within the world socialist system as a whole.

It is particularly important in the course of the development of the socialist way of life in each socialist society and among its social groups and individuals that the specific weight of the common, international features and the common problems of the new way of life should increase.

The Marxist-Leninist parties of the socialist community countries have in recent years undertaken a number of major social programmes aimed at the allround improvement of the living conditions of the working people.

In the first place, the fraternal parties have outlined ways of further improving conditions of work, that is of socialist labour in all its varieties and concrete forms. As developed socialism is consolidated and society moves toward communism there is an increasing need among the working people of all the socialist countries for more interesting and creative work that brings not only material reward, but moral satisfaction. Essential for this is the steady improvement of the structure and conditions of social labour. The fraternal communist and workers' parties have thus outlined a whole system of measures to improve the socio-economic and production conditions of labour and increase its creative aspects through reduction of manual, unskilled and heavy physical labour.

431

Secondly, the necessary conditions are being created for stepping up the social and political activity of the working people. This is being carried out in the production collectives, in the public organizations and in, the state organs. In recent years the democratic rights and freedoms of the citizens have been increased, important democratic changes have been made to the electoral system, wider opportunities are now available for the further development of socialist democracy, for the social activity and initiative of the working people and for participation in the running of both industrial and social affairs.

Thirdly, qualitatively new changes have been introduced into the education system aimed at upgrading the education standard, professional qualifications and general cultural level of the workers in the socialist countries. The ruling communist and workers' parties are carrying out extensive programmes for building secondary and professional schools and developing the network of colleges and universities and such cultural establishments as libraries, theatres and museums. The rise in the education level of the socialist nations and their assimilation of the most important achievements of human culture is one of the most important conditions for improving the socialist way of life.

Finally, far-reaching changes will take place over the next ten years in the various forms of non-- productive social activity that arise from the satisfaction of current requirements, and the running of housework, family relations and leisure. As has been noted in the documents and resolutions of the fraternal parties, the 432 most important material base for improving these forms of activity will be the considerable rise in the living standards of the working people in the socialist countries. The present five-year plans envisage further increases in working people's income, a rise in the level and standards of consumption and the fuller satisfaction of the demand for consumer goods. At the same time housing construction will continue on a vast scale and improvements to the quality of housing will be given considerable importance as one of the most significant ways to better living standards. There will also be increases in the range and type of domestic services and leisure facilities available.

But the internationalization of the socialist way of life also gives rise to certain difficulties. Thus under the influence of the internationalization of productive forces the internationalization of production and consumption takes place. Under the influence of growing international ties the requirements of the working people and their moral values become internationalized, their demands in certain areas become unified and similar or common traditions become established. This results in socialist production and the whole of the life of society in each country being faced with common problems: their industrial output must now stand the test of the domestic as well as the world markets.

Disregard for this can and sometimes does lead to goods rapidly losing their values for not being up to international standards.

In connection with the increase in the international features of the socialist way of life increasing 433 relevance is attached to the problem of the attitude to national traditions (for instance, the attitude to work and the utilization of work time, current forms for the utilization of leisure time, the holding of festivities and celebration days, traditional values, the structure of national consumption, etc.). Here the task of paramount importance is the revelation of those national traditions which exert a definite influence on the way of life of society and the analysis of this influence and its compatibility or incompatibility with the establishment and improvement of the socialist way of life. It is an unquestionable fact, for example, that the celebration of religious festivities and customs has nothing in common with the establishment of the socialist way of life.

It is important to show which national traditions are progressive (in work, leisure, the structure of consumption and artistic and cultural activity), to popularize and make it possible for them influence more deeply the making of the new man.

Along with the development of socialism and the gradual move towards communism, the socialist way of life will also gradually improve and develop into the communist way of life. Its internationalization will take on a more intensive character in as much as it will take place amid conditions of increasing economic and political integration and the withering away of national state barriers. Foreseeing this process Lenin wrote: ``The socialist movement cannot triumph within the old framework of the fatherland. It creates new and superior forms of human society, in which the legitimate needs and progressive aspirations of the __PRINTERS_P_433_COMMENT__ 28---573 434 working masses of each nationality will, for the first time, be met through international unity, providing existing national partitions are removed."^^1^^ It is communist society, once established throughout the world, that will make this prediction come true.

__ALPHA_LVL2__ 2. Socialist Internationalism
and the Making of the Individual

The international importance of forming the socialist way of life consists in the fact that for the first time in history a common way of life, and one that is worthy of mankind, now exists for all the working people. This importance increases from the fact that the socialist way of life today is one of the points of intersection and merger of the social, ideological, educational and theoretical problems of the revolutionary process and the building of socialism.

The socialist way of life today is the first ever form in which the personal life of the individual has been connected with the process of history. The flowering of the human personality is now fast becoming the aim of society, and the working man is ever more being made the creator of his own life and destiny. Both these goals are being simultaneously pursued through the same process of achieving the world historical mission of the working class---the creation step by step of a communist social formation, a process which requires a new man and a new way of life that is suitable _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``The Position and Tasks of the Socialist International'', Collected Works, Vol. 21, pp. 38--39.

435 to this formation. Engels noted this in his ``Principles of Communism" when he described the results of doing away with private ownership: ``Just as in the last century the peasants and the manufactory workers changed their entire way of life, and themselves became quite different people when they were drawn into large-scale industry, so also will the common management of production by the whole of society and the resulting new development of production require and also produce quite different people."^^1^^

From the point of view of the international significance of the experience of the socialist countries it is important to stress that the socialist way of life is a ``synthetic description" of the life of societies. It reflects the unity of society, the collective and the individual through the prism of personal and humane descriptions of social relations. It measures the degree to which those features of the social and psychological climate and the cultural atmosphere, which are vitally necessary for the self-realization and enrichment of the human personality, are really present in the socialist collective.

In real life the individual never acts alone, being a producer or consumer, a political figure or a creator of aesthetic values or a moral subject... On the contrary, in real life and in work the whole dialectical wealth of social relations is revealed. Even a process of aesthetic creation always involves human relations in all their labour, social and class, political and moral aspects. _-_-_

~^^1^^ Frederick Engels, ``Principles of Communism''. In: Karl Marx and Frederick Engels, Collected Works, Vol. 6, p. 353.

__PRINTERS_P_435_COMMENT__ 28* 436 Breaking this unity leads in class antagonistic societies to conformism and to alienation of the individual.

The main purpose of the far-reaching changes that have taken place in socialist society consists in making mankind in general and each individual in particular the focal point ``whence all begins and whither all returns''. The socialist way of life is called upon to increasingly reduce the power of external forces exerted by public authorities on the individual and lessen the importance of social control. It is called upon to provide increasingly greater scope for the socialist consciousness of the individual and for the exercise of socialist self-control, which is based on unity between the moral and the material, the individual and the social. The 25th Congress of the CPSU stressed that nothing raised the socialist individual as much as ``a constructive attitude to life and a conscious approach to one's duty to society, when matching words and deeds becomes a rule of daily behaviour".^^1^^

The desire to put the working man into such a social and economic position is essentially the process of the emancipation of labour. Therefore, one of the main features of the socialist way of life is expressed in the fact that here the humanization of social relations is being completed in all spheres but mainly in economic relations, in the labour collective.

The international importance of the socialist way of life increases as a result of its development as a form of genuine collectiveness. Genuine collectiveness _-_-_

~^^1^^ Documents and Resolutions. XXVth Congress of the CPSU, p. 95.

437 and genuine human relations according to Marx and Engels is a process connected with the gradual pooling of ``associated producers" and the functions of labour and management in socially useful labour. On the basis of the extension and development of socialist democracy and the enrichment of cultural life there is an increasing tendency to integrate social, collective and personal interests. Special forms of social relations arise which are distinguished for their directness, sincerity and humanism.

In class societies people frequently form social associations on a purely formal basis. As Marx and Engels noted, people join such ``associations'' only as ``average individuals" and the association itself represents ``an agreement about those conditions, within which the individuals were free to enjoy the freaks of fortune".^^1^^

In the socialist way of life ``genuine community" is the essential internal quality of the socialist collectives. All society develops as a ``genuine community''. Social groups are also enriched with these qualities. Therefore the socialist way of life is a special qualitative dimension of the social environment of the socialist coir lectives. Until very recently the influence of the social environment was considered primarily on the level of the macro-processes in economic and cultural life. As a result of the building of developed socialism the focus of social influence on the individual is increasingly being transferred from macro-social processes to _-_-_

~^^1^^ Karl Marx and Frederick Engels, ``The German Ideology'', Collected Works, Vol. 5, p. 80.

438 the formation of a macro- and micro-environment as an integral system. The socialist way of life makes it possible to take account of changes in the general social structure as they occur in the daily lives of the work collectives, the schools, the villages and the towns. The practical task of forming the socialist personality is increasingly being orientated upon the individual's micro-environment and on the organizational, stimulatory, managerial, social and psychological mechanisms for forming the new man.

Particular importance in forming the socialist personality is attached to the high moral content of the socialist way of life. The profound moral sense of the socialist way of life boils down to the fact that it represents a realistic correspondence between the material production involving people with the latter's existence as individuals. The same development trends of material culture that are discernible in both developed socialism and contemporary capitalism---- automated labour, urbanization, technologization, the growth of services and technological culture, and the increasing role of mass communications---give rise to opposite tendencies in the formation of the individual. Under capitalism they accelerate the alienation and break-down of the personality, whereas in conditions of developed socialism, despite the difficulties and contradictions, they accelerate the all-round development of the socialist individual.

The community of socialist countries has shown that a way of life can be created which represents an unbreakable bond between the private (personal) and the civic (social) spheres of human activity and 439 communication and a unity between social imperatives and the inner psychological process of thought, moral choice and value orientation. It is not a mirror reflection of the parameters of social activity in the subjective world of the individual. A way of life is not a totality of the social roles and social functions of the individual, as certain bourgeois sociologists would have it. It is a very rich and complex process of realizing the capacities and opportunities for revealing man's actual creative potential which society presents to the individual at each stage of social development. It is the ability of man to utilize the riches of the world, which he has created, for his own development and his own originality.

Under socialism in the dialectical interconnection between the socialist way of life and the individual particular international significance is attached to the processes of overcoming negative phenomena. Socialism has overcome those negative aspects that have deprived millions of a decent human existence such as exploitation, an unequal relationship to the means of production, political oppression, economic crises, unemployment, social uncertainty, etc. But other negative features of the bourgeois way of life do not disappear automatically. Many of these are rooted in the objective conditions of life and in subjective mistakes.

It is impossible to consider the negative features under socialism outside the process of deep social transformations and outside the social activity of the individual. Very frequently they are the result of immaturity in the subjective factor, not of persistent anti-social behaviour on the part of the individual. In 440 all the socialist countries vast economic systems are in operation and the concentration and intensification of production is taking place on the basis of the scientific and technological revolution. This is accompanied by undesirable migrations to the towns and a weakening of social control in the course of urbanization. The individual in modern socialist society increasingly participates in the various spheres of social activity. He takes part in labour, managerial, ideological, scientific and other forms of social activity with all his old and new ideas, and these have a profound effect on his behaviour.

Today, as the experience of the fraternal countries has shown, the struggle against acquisitiveness, idleness and parasitism and against all egotistical leanings is highly relevant. The cult of material possessions and acquisitiveness has its social roots in pettybourgeois psychology. The policies of the socialist countries are designed to meet all the reasonable living requirements of the individual and in this way liberate him from daily worries and emancipate his creative interests in labour, social activity and culture.

What are the forces in socialist society that make it possible for petty-bourgeois psychology and an acquisitive attitude to life to develop? Primarily such forces operate among those social groups, where collective influence on behaviour and social control are still comparatively weak. Whenever there is a breakdown in the socialist principles of social control (i.e. socialist public opinion, collective discussion and the collective solution of problems, comradely but severe criticism and self-criticism, general publication of 441 decisions, effective forms of control and high standards and demands made of each individual, then the norms of socialist behaviour are replaced by petty-bourgeois attitudes and morality. Therefore the struggle against negative phenomena today is not limited to merely putting pressure on the bearers of such phenomena. The spearhead of the struggle is aimed at that ``lesser sphere" of public life which constantly regenerates such evils, that is in the collectives where the laws and norms of the socialist way of life are violated.

In socialist society everything exists for man and in the name of man. But this must not be taken simplistically to mean concern only for the material and cultural conditions of the all-round satisfaction of demands. Socialist society provides all the necessary conditions for the unhampered social development of man as fighter, creator, innovator and consumer. Socialism has nothing in common with that hypocritical teaching that makes a virtue of poverty and asceticism. But at the same time the socialist way of life is incompatible with the ideas of those who identify it with the petty-bourgeois affluence or consumer society.

The experience of socialist construction has shown that the work collectives have a special role to play in combatting the negative aspects of life under socialism. The work collective is a primary cell in the formation and eventual victory of the standards of a socialist way of life. Through working together and consciously coordinating their activity people develop relations of comradely mutual assistance and cooperation.

The principle that demands that the socialist 442 individual work according to his abilities and receive according to the quantity and quality of his work guarantees the unity of personal and social interests under socialism. It allows society to increase its wealth and the individual to augment his means. Those work collectives which correctly apply this principle for triggering material and moral stimuli, thereby provide the right conditions for the education of the individual in a communist spirit.

Socialism is interested in the free development of each individual. But this cannot be achieved by the efforts of each individual taken separately without the socialist organization of labour, life and social activity. The freedom of the socialist citizen does not preclude discipline, or civic duty or respect for every other citizen. The socialist way of life, therefore, demands that each individual accept the dialectical unity of his rights and duties in all his social activity. The freedom and responsibility of each individual under the socialist way of life is a fusion between objective social conditions and the moral and cultural aspirations of each socialist individual.

An analysis of real socialism and the socialist way of life and their reflection in the main values that form the social orientation of the socialist citizen show that a communist education is essentially a class education in the spirit of proletarian internationalism and socialist patriotism.

The decisive condition for the development and strengthening of the internationalist and patriotic standards of behaviour is the fact that the MarxistLeninist party, the socialist state and all the social 443 organizations have closely linked this process to the formation of a Marxist-Leninist world view, to the moral improvement of the working people and to the development of their class consciousness as a whole on the basis of the conscious, planned organization of the experience they have acquired through struggle, through labour and through life itself. Proletarian internationalism and socialist patriotism are not special isolated forms of consciousness. On the contrary, they determine the level of socialist consciousness as a whole, that is in all its forms and spheres.

International and patriotic education is aimed at ensuring, first, that the individual consciousness is permeated with suitable ideas and, secondly, that since the internationalism and patriotism of the working class are the decisive social and political factor in a communist education in general, they should enter into all its forms and methods.

We cannot agree with any attempts to oppose a patriotic and internationalist education to the other components and main trends in a communist education through regarding them as somehow `` subsidiary" or alien to the task of the intellectual development of the individual.

A successful internationalist and patriotic education in the socialist countries demands therefore a scientifically grounded system of carefully agreed measures. One of the fundamental laws of internationalist and patriotic education consists in the fact that it must be carried out on the basis of and indissolubly linked to the formation of a communist world outlook and a communist morality. As a result of this primary 444 importance is attached to the work of the communist parties of the fraternal socialist countries in propagating Marxist-Leninist theory as part of an overall internationalist and patriotic education.

The working people of the socialist community countries develop politically in accordance with the experience that they acquire in the practice of building a developed socialist society. In such social conditions they gain a new understanding of and feeling for the unity between internationalism and socialist patriotism. Relying on this, the working people can directly acquire great personal practical experience, which is itself an organic part of the process of developing an internationalist and patriotic education. However, this should not create the illusion that the accumulation of such direct experience makes a consciously directed and systematically organized internationalist and patriotic education unnecessary. It would be incorrect to suggest that internationalist and patriotic education are limited to the assimilation and analysis of this experience.

The decisive prerequisite for the success of an internationalist and patriotic education is the systematic development of a Marxist-Leninist world outlook in all its totality, in its organic interconnection with moral improvement and in conformity with the morality of the working class. Naturally, it must be conducted with regard for the experience that has been acquired by the working people as a result of the newly developing international and national features of the socialist way of life.

At the basis of socialist patriotism and socialist 445 internationalism lie the theoretical cognition of the national and international interests of the working class and the understanding of their complex interaction through the cooperation and convergence of the fraternal socialist countries and through the establishment of their decisive role in the world revolutionary process. Consequently socialist internationalism and socialist patriotism cannot develop only on the basis of the collective and personal experience gained in conditions of the socialist way of life. However important this experience might be in the process of internationalist and patriotic education in each particular socialist country, its limitations must not be forgotten. First, the direct experience of each socialist country is limited territorially, historically and to a certain extent socially. Secondly, it must be borne in mind that socialist internationalism and socialist patriotism are based on the cogniton of the fundamental objectve laws of the struggle waged by the working class, and particularly on knowledge of the interconnection between the international and national interests of the socialist community states.

Due to the dialectical interconnection which exists in the life of society between the general and the particular and according to which the general is only cognizable through the particular and at the same time reflected in the particular (but with different qualities and at different levels), the laws that are reflected in internationalism and patriotism, cannot be cognized through direct experience alone. This is possible only in combination with an understanding of Marxist-Leninist 446 theory, which assimilates the experience of the whole international working-class movement.

Internationalist and patriotic education is a varied and lengthy historical process and one that requires guidance from the Marxist-Leninist parties. It involves forming the consciousness, attitudes and behavioural standards of the working class and the whole of the working people in accordance with the interests ``of brotherhood, of the solidarity of the workers of different nations".^^1^^ During the building of socialism and communism such education is conducted in accordance with the requirements ensuring that these interests are met within the context of dialectical interconnection between international and national. It also includes teaching the working people to conduct a struggle against all manifestations of nationalism.

Internationalist education is aimed chiefly at bringing the consciousness and actions of the working people into conformity with the international interests of the working class and the objective tendencies in the internationalization of social life. In the socialist countries it is called upon primarily to ensure the ideological and socio-psychological prerequisites for the further improvement of national relations in each socialist country individually and within the framework of the socialist community as a whole, prerequisites that is for the convergence, mutual enrichment and, in the final analysis, the merger of all the socialist countries into a world socialist community. Internationalist _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Miscellaneous Notes 1912--16'', Collected Works, Vol. 39, 1968, p. 739.

447 education must develop a high level of responsibility among the socialist countries for the world revolutionary process. Its aim is to strengthen and consolidate the community of sovereign socialist states as the main force behind the world revolutionary process, to consistently improve relations of comradely mutual assistance between fully equal fraternal socialist countries, to increase the formation of national relations within the socialist states between representatives of the various socialist nations and nationalities in the spirit of socialist internationalism and democratism, to Strengthen class solidarity with those who are fighting for the liberation of the working class and all the working people in the capitalist countries and to provide support and affirm solidarity with the national liberation struggle against imperialism and for social progress.

Patriotic education, as an essential part of a communist upbringing, is designed chiefly to encourage the kind of attitudes and behavioural norms that will deepen ties between the working people and their socialist fatherland, maintain and protect those values which represent the contribution of each nation to the cause of social progress and strengthen their socialist fatherland in the national and international interests of the working class. Today it is aimed at multiplying the progressive gains of each socialist country, mobilizing all forces to strengthen the socialist fatherland in the interests of both its own country and the building of socialism and communism in the fraternal countries and advancing the world revolutionary process. Patriotic education promotes the flowering of the 448 socialist nations, preserves and develops the socialist, democratic and all other humanistic traditions of its people and increases the readiness to defend the socialist fatherland and the community of fraternal socialist countries in the interests of peace and the struggle for the victory of socialism and communism. Although socialist and communist construction stride forward, the revolutionary process intensifies throughout the world and the internationalism and patriotism of the working class develop in depth and in scope and their social base widens, both these radical principles of Marxist-Leninist ideology, politics and morality always stem from the interests of the working class and are subject to the achievement of the world historical mission of that class. This position was consistently upheld at the Berlin Conference of the Communist and Workers' Parties of Europe which was held in June 1976 and was reflected in a unanimously adopted resolution of the Conference.

Proletarian internationalism and socialist patriotism reflect in their own specific way the dialectical correlation between general laws and national specifics. On the one hand, proletarian internationalism, which is essentially the fraternal solidarity of the working class of all countries in the struggle to fulfil their world historical mission, means in essence patriotism. This we may term the ``internal aspect" of the internationalist duty of the working class. It boils down to ensuring the maximum possible in one's own country for the development of the world revolutionary process.

On the other hand, the patriotism of the working 449 class, resting on love of one's country and national pride in their class, differs both from the patriotism of the class oppressors and the general democratic patriotism of the masses by its unlimited internationalism, the patriotic duty of the working class amounts to an historically concrete understanding of the international responsibility of the working class for carrying out its world historical mission in its own country with regard for the ``nationally specific and nationally distinctive, in the concrete manner in which each country should tackle a single international task".^^1^^ The same idea is contained in the CPSU Programme, which states: ``The Party regards communist construction in the USSR as the Soviet people's great internationalist task, in keeping with the interests of the world socialist system as a whole and with the interests of the international proletariat and all mankind."^^2^^

Ideological education requires taking maximum advantage of the desire of the working people to develop their own awareness of their international responsibility organically combining it with their patriotic duty to the state within the work and other socialist collectives. However, this does not mean that the fulfilment of internationalist duty amounts to just this ``internal aspect" or that it is absoluely identical to patriotic responsibility. Just as the interests of the world socialist system are more than the sum of the interests of each fraternal socialist country _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``\thinspace`Left-Wing' Communism---an Infantile Disorder'', Collected Works, Vol. 31, p. 92.

~^^2^^ The Road to Communism, p. 450.

__PRINTERS_P_449_COMMENT__ 29---573 450 individually, so socialist internationalism is also not limited to the strengthening of each socialist country individually. It makes qualitatively more complex and higher demands on the working class and the other working people of the socialist countries in the international working-class movement and the class struggle. The manifestations of this solidarity range from supplying medicines and arms to the liberation fighters, to giving asylum to political refugees and training skilled workers and specialists for the newly liberated states.

Recognition of this interconnection contains an important source for the further deepening of class solidarity among the working people as one of the fundamental characteristics of the socialist way of life.

[451] __NUMERIC_LVL1__ CHAPTER X __ALPHA_LVL1__ THE WORLD SOCIALIST SYSTEM
AND THE REVOLUTIONARY PROCESS
__ALPHA_LVL2__ 1. The World Socialist System---the
Determining Force
in the World Revolutionary Process

The contemporary world revolutionary process is indissolubly linked to the victorious Great October Socialist Revolution, which radically changed the development of mankind and ushered in a new historical era---the transition from capitalism to socialism. The main contradiction in this era is the contradiction between capitalism and socialism. Thus the contemporary revolutionary process is basically a process of world socialist revolution, which is drawing to itself all the revolutionary forces, undermining the domination of imperialism and capitalism, making possible the progressive solution of the remaining contradictions in the world and directing the work of all the revolutionary movements to a single aim.

After the victory of the socialist revolution in Russia and the formation of the first workers' and peasants' state the next qualitatively new landmark in the revolutionary process was the emergence in the late forties of the world socialist system. This meant that socialism had transcended the bounds of one country. The base of the world revolution was now widened __PRINTERS_P_451_COMMENT__ 29* 452 and the general crisis of capitalism deepened. A radical change took place in the correlation of world forces, and the revolutionary influence of socialist ideas increased on all continents of the world. Conditions for the revolutionary struggle of the proletariat in the capitalist countries improved, and a new impulse was given to the national liberation movement. Real prospects were now at hand for the reconstruction of international relations. Imperialism had lost its historical initiative and socialism was now becoming the decisive factor in the development of human society.

The world socialist system became the most important component of the revolutionary process which combines three main motive forces, namely the socialist countries, the communist and working-class movement in the capitalist countries and the national liberation movement in Asia, Africa and Latin America. It is these three forces which now determine the main trends in the further development of mankind.

The revolutionary process, which leads in the final analysis to the establishment of the socialist social system throughout the world, covers a long historical period. Therefore the revolutionary and liberation movements, of which this process is composed, naturally differ from each other in respect of both the social composition of their participants and the immediate goals and objectives which confront them. In each country these movements have their own specific national characteristics. But for all their differences, these movements are linked through their main interests. Their common enemy is imperialism 453 and their main goal consists in liberation from national, racial and social oppression. For this reason they objectively form a powerful current that is subverting the whole capitalist system. Lenin emphasized that on a world scale ``the social revolution can come only in the form of an epoch in which are combined civil war by the proletariat against the bourgeoisie in the advanced countries and a whole series of democratic and revolutionary movements, including the national liberation movement, in the undeveloped, backward and oppressed nations".^^1^^ Hence, the contemporary world revolutionary process, though varied, is all the same a single process.^^2^^

In view of this all the components of the world revolutionary process naturally supplement each other and interact. The greatest influence on the revolutionary process is exerted by the world socialist system. The Document of the International Meeting of Communist and Workers' Parties (1969) states that ``the world socialist system is the decisive force in the antiimperialist struggle''.^^3^^ The world socialist system is a gain not only for the peoples of those countries which are part of it, but for the whole anti-imperialist movement.

_-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``A Caricature of Marxism and Imperialist Economism'', Collected Works, Vol. 23, p. 60.

~^^2^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Third Congress of the Communist International, June 22-fuly 12, 1921'', Collected Works, Vol. 32, p. 484.

~^^3^^ The International Meeting of Communist and Workers' Parties. Documents and Materials. Moscow, 5-7 June, 1969, p. 301 (in Russian).

454

The revolutionizing influence of the socialist system on the course of world events is determined primarily by its very existence, particularly by the existence and all-round development of the socialist community countries and their active contribution to the positive changes that have taken place in the correlation of world forces. Even at the time when the world socialist system was still forming, imperialism and internal reaction in the various countries could no longer hamper the forward movement of the revolutionary forces in Central and South-Eastern Europe and in the Far East, although in other European countries (like for example Greece, France and Italy) it still managed to retain its position after major class battles. But a decade later such was the strength of socialism's advance that imperialism was no longer able to prevent the socialist revolution in Cuba, even though the latter is a small island lying in close proximity to the most powerful imperialist state. Now any open attempt on the part of imperialism to get rid of socialism is practically doomed to failure as was clearly shown by the defeat of American aggression in Vietnam. All this is a reflection of the gradually changing correlation of forces between socialism and imperialism.

Thanks to these changes that have taken place in the world existing socialism has become the most important material basis for the world revolution. It holds the main forces of imperialism in check, prevents it from exporting counter-revolution, acts as the main support for the international working-class and the national liberation movements in their struggle against the 455 monopoly bourgeoisie and imperialism and thus creates favourable material conditions for the development of the whole world revolutionary process.

It is in this direction that the Soviet Union and the other socialist community countries conduct their tireless struggle for a lasting peace and the radical restructuring of international relations. The question of war and peace has overriding significance today for the destiny of mankind, and the international situation exercises increasing influence on the course of each revolution.

An important factor in the influence of existing socialism on the revolutionary process is the concrete moral, political and material aid that is given to the revolutionary movements and all the peoples that are fighting for freedom and independence and the help that is provided for every struggle against imperialism in the name of peace and social progress. This aid is based on the principles of class solidarity and proletarian internationalism. In the final analysis it was made possible due to the economic growth of existing socialism and the present correlation of forces which is such as to prevent imperialism from effectively opposing it. International proletarian solidarity has also become a material force. The stimulus for many acts of solidarity in the spirit of proletarian internationalism originated in the socialist countries, and their position in its turn makes this solidarity particularly effective. The freeing of progressive leaders from imprisonment under reactionary dictatorial regimes is among the concrete fruits of this solidarity.

The ideological influence of world socialism also 456 has a considerable and varied effect on people's thoughts and feelings.

Whereas in its early stages socialism influenced the world primarily through its ideas, which were close to the hearts of each working man, it now draws the majority of mankind by the concrete results achieved in the building of a developed socialist society.

Lenin pointed out many times that the development of the world revolution was primarily served by the successes achieved in the building of a new society, for the masses judged a revolution by its results. Therefore, after the proletariat had won political power in a particular country tangible proof of the advantages of the new system over the old was of decisive significance for consolidating this power and for the rise of the revolutionary movement in other countries. ``We are now exercising our main influence on the international revolution through our economic policy,'' said Lenin. ``The struggle in this field has now become global. Once we solve this problem, we shall have certainly and finally won on an international scale."^^1^^

All the successes achieved by the socialist countries today are the most convincing argument in favour of socialism and the best stimulus for revolutionary struggle throughout the world. They demonstrate the historical superiority of socialism, clearly show the main trend in its economic competition with capitalism and offer the possibility of liberation from _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin, ``Tenth All-Russia Conference of the R.C.P.(B.), May 26--28, 1921'', Collected Works, Vol. 32, 1975, p. 437.

457 capitalism. At the same time they show all anti-- imperialist forces concrete paths of the future social development, for the tasks which are now being successfully solved by the working people of the socialist community countries will in the future face the whole of mankind. In this way existing socialism influences all the other parts of the world revolutionary process by the power of its example.

The success achieved in building socialism in various countries and the strengthening of socialism as a world social system also constitute the basis for the further enrichment of Marxist-Leninist theory. ``The historical experience of world socialism,'' says the CC CPSU resolution on the 60th Anniversary of the Great October Socialist Revolution, ``has enriched the treasure house of Marxism-Leninism with new conclusions and propositions, expanded the horizons of the revolutionary theory and practice. It has irrefutably proved the universal significance of the fundamental laws of socialist revolution and the building of new society. .. confirmed the necessity of creative application of these laws with due regard for the concrete conditions and specifics of individual countries."^^1^^ The experience of existing socialism is an invaluable theoretical instrument for all those motive forces that comprise the world revolutionary process.

The world socialist system is a moral and ideological force and the basis of the world revolutionary process. It has undermined the domination of the _-_-_

~^^1^^ On the 60th Anniversary of the Great October Socialist Revolution, p. 16,

458 bourgeoisie in the social consciousness of people throughout the world and put it onto the ideological and moral defensive. It has also become a decisive factor in the moral and ideological crisis that has affected bourgeois views among the nations of the world. The socialist countries ensure the publication of massive amounts of revolutionary literature in all languages and train highly qualified Marxist-- Leninist cadres for the whole communist movement.

The new relations between the socialist states also exert important ideological influence in the world. The all-round drawing together of the socialist community countries has demonstrated the reality of genuinely fraternal relations between peoples. The socialist community countries have also given the world unique experience in equal cooperation among a large group of countries, in the harmonious combination of their national and international interests and in the practical application of the principles of socialist internationalism, and they have organized within the framework of the CMEA the world's first just international division of labour. By its example it brings increasing pressure to bear on the evolution of international economic relations. Therefore the working people of the world see in the new relations between the socialist states the embodiment of the great humanistic ideals of eternal peace between nations and the embryo of a new world system of international relations. In this sense socialist inter-state relations represent the important international contribution of the socialist community to the development of the world revolutionary process.

459

Of course, the undoubted influence of existing socialism in the world, the very development of a new society in each individual socialist country and the influence of the socialist system as a whole face a number of difficulties, and sometimes this or that contingent of the world revolutionary movement meets with failure.

These difficulties, which world socialism is constantly compelled to overcome in accomplishing its vanguard role in the revolutionary process, stem from vestiges of nationalism still remaining in the socialist countries and from the consequences of opportunist and revisionist tendencies in the working-class movement today.

The socialist countries are also still compelled to repel the attacks of their enemies, who try to sow the seeds of doubt in the power of existing socialism and check its influence in the world. These attacks are directed primarily against the unity of the revolutionary movement, which international reaction with complete justification regards as the latter's most important instrument.

The most aggressive forces of imperialism, the liberal bourgeoisie, ``left'' and right revisionists, renegades from the communist parties and Maoists, all join together in opposing the unity of the socialist community and the unity of the international communist movement. They exploit nationalism in their attacks on proletarian internationalism and suggest various ``models of socialism" for the socialist countries, which are all characterized by a rejection of the general principles of socialist construction. They try 460 to bring about a split between the communist parties of the socialist states and those countries where the working class has not yet come to power, sow the seeds of discord between the communist parties of the socialist countries and the CPSU and provoke mutual distrust between the communist parties of the capitalist countries. These forces would like to break the bonds that unite the socialist countries and the international communist movement with the national liberation movement.

But the socialist community can cope with the problems posed by life fighting constantly to consolidate its unity on the principles of Marxism-- Leninism and socialist internationalism. The socialist community states protect this unity well, and MarxistLeninists have never concealed the fact that they are ready to give a decisive rebuff at any moment to any attempts to export counter-revolution.

The recent congresses that have been held in the socialist community countries of Marxist-Leninist parties---the guiding force of the socialist states and the organizer of all the successes of existing socialism---have reaffirmed the decision to strengthen the socialist community, emphasized the need for the unity of all the revolutionary forces as was formulated by the 1969 Meeting, stressed the role of proletarian internationalism as the integrating factor of all world revolutionary currents and made particular note of the exceptionally important role of the Soviet Union in the socialist system and in the world revolutionary movement. The congresses of the fraternal parties were forums at which the representatives, of 461 the communist parties from all over the world reaffirmed the significance of existing socialism as a decisive factor of the world revolutionary process.

The contribution of existing socialism to world revolutionary development does not, consequently, consist in some ``export of revolution'', which the monopoly bourgeois ideologists ascribe to the politics of the socialist countries while trying at the same time to conceal the imperialist export of counter-revolution. It consists in the creation of favourable international conditions for the work of the progressive movements within the various countries that are dominated by capitalism and in the exertion of material and ideological influence on the system of international relations, on the international working class, on the peoples fighting for independence and on the whole of progressive mankind.

Today there is no other rational course for the development of international relations than peaceful coexistence between states with different social systems.This creates a favourable international climate both for building socialism in the socialist countries and for spreading the ideas of socialism and truth about existing socialism beyond the latter's borders. In the industrially developed capitalist countries it facilitates the transition to new forms of class struggle for democratic and social transformations.^^1^^ In the developing countries peaceful coexistence to a large extent limits the possibilities of direct imperialist intervention against the .national liberation revolutions. _-_-_

~^^1^^ See: For Peace, Security, Cooperation and Social Progress in Europe, Berlin, 29--30 June, 1976, pp. 31--34.

462 Therefore the struggle to consolidate peaceful coexistence is a specific form of the class struggle on a world scale, which is organically linking the struggle for social progress and the struggle for the strengthening of peace between nations.

The consistent peace policy pursued by the socialist community countries originates in the very class essence of their social structure. This is why a direct line can be traced from Lenin's Decree on Peace in 1917 to the Peace Programme of the 24th Congress of the GPSU which was given qualitative development at the 25th CPSU Congress in 1976. From this line the foreign policy of the USSR and the other states of the socialist community has never wavered. It is a policy which has produced remarkable results that have given it the strategic initiative in the international arena.

The peace policy pursued by the socialist community, the principles of which have now been enshrined in the new Soviet Constitution to the extent that they fully cover all the clauses in the Helsinki Final Act, plays an important role not only as a material factor creating a favourable atmosphere for the work of the world revolutionary forces, but also as an idea which mobilizes the masses in their struggle for peace and socialism. Its influence is felt in the peace movement, the last two meetings of which (held in January 1977 in Moscow and in May of the same year in Warsaw) reaffirmed the connection of the movement with the struggle for the democratic and social rights of the working people. This influence is also felt in the positive political development of the movement of 463 nonaligned states and in the attitudes of world opinion, the majority of which regard existing socialism and its internationalism as synonymous with their hopes for a peaceful life. In the consciousness of the masses the ideas of peace, freedom and democracy are being ever closer linked with the ideas of socialism. This is one of the most important stimuli to the development of the world revolutionary process.

An inalienable part of the peace policy pursued by the socialist community is their principled support for efforts to form new international economic relations. As was stated in the Declaration of the 1978 Moscow Conference of the Political Consultative Committee of the Warsaw Treaty Member States, these states ``stress special importance for the progress of mankind of the struggle for eliminating the inadequate development of some countries, for restructuring international economic relations on a just and democratic basis, for establishing a new international economic order, for rejecting any discrimination and for stopping exploitation of the natural and labour resources of the developing countries by the imperialist monopolies."^^1^^ Such an approach to the most burning problem of all the economically less developed countries has found a broad response, particularly in Asia, Africa and Latin America.

_-_-_

~^^1^^ Conference of the Political Consultative Committee of the Warsaw Treaty Member Countries, Moscow, 22--23 November, 1978, Moscow, 1978, p. 21 (in Russian).

464 __ALPHA_LVL2__ 2. The World Socialist System
and the Working Class
in the Developed Capitalist Countries

The radical changes in the correlation of world forces in favour of socialim are an important material factor in the influence of the world socialist system on the working-class movement in the developed capitalist countries. The present correlation of world forces allows the socialist community countries to consistently uphold the principles of peaceful coexistence between states with different social systems. Economic cooperation between the socialist and capitalist countries has a positive influence on the social and political position of the working class. The political processes that have been conditioned by the relaxation of international tension have in turn created new scope for the activity of the working-class movement. The communist parties mow have new opportunities for work among the masses. Many of the obstacles to the spread of their influence have been removed, the position of Communists in the trade unions and public organizations has strengthened and their role in leading class battles has increased.

Class alliances are now expanding between the working class and the non-proletarian democratic forces. In conditions of peace the attention of the working peasantry, the intelligentsia and the urban rural petty bourgeoisie is increasingly being concentrated on the solution of their economic and social problems which is seriously retarded by the state-monopoly capitalism. Protests are increasing against monopoly 465 oppression and the danger of thermonuclear war. An increasing number of representatives from these strata are beginning to understand the necessity for unity with the working-class movement in the struggle against the common enemy. The struggle of the proletariat for socialism and the general democratic demonstrations of the masses are increasingly converging with one another.

The Final Document of the Conference of European Communist and Workers' Parties (Berlin 1976) states: ``The policy of peaceful coexistence, active cooperation between states irrespective of their social systems, and international detente correspond both to the interests of each people as well as to the cause of progress for the whole of mankind ... create optimum conditions for the development of the struggle of the working class and all democratic forces as well as for the implementation of the inalienable right of each and every people freely to choose and follow its own course of development, for the struggle against the rule of the monopolies, and for socialism."^^1^^

The socialist social system is ever more clearly demonstrating its economic and social advantages over capitalism. Its successes appear particularly notable against a background of the deepening general crisis of capitalism. According to the 1977 statistical yearbook of the International Labour Organization it is evident that in that year there were 18 million unemployed in the developed capitalist countries and _-_-_

~^^1^^ For Peace, Security and Social Progress in Europe, Berlin, 29--30 June, 1976, p. 31. 30--573

466 millions of others were compelled to work either on a reduced day or a reduced week. In June 1977 there were 5.3 million unemployed in the EEC countries, that is to say more than 5 per cent of the economically active population. In absolute figures the level of unemployment was the highest in Great Britain and Italy. The FRG was characterized by the continuous growth of unemployment among persons with higher education.

Those hardest hit by unemployment are the women, the youth and the ``coloured''. In the EEC countries the youth accounts for almost one-third of the overall numbers unemployed. Among women unemployment has increased faster than among men. Thus the number of unemployed men in the EEC countries in April 1977 was one per cent higher than in the April of the previous year, while the number of unemployed women was 14.7 per cent higher. In the United States unemployment among young Blacks, Puerto Ricans, Mexicans and Indians fluctuates between 40 and 60 per cent. In France and other countries the immigrant workers are the first to be discharged.

But at the other end of the scale in the capitalist countries there is the unrestrained exploitation of child labour. According to the International Labour Organization some 43 million children between the ages of 6 and 15 are forced to work to earn their keep. In the developed capitalist countries children of 10 to 14 constitute 4 per cent of the work force, although some of these countries have laws forbidding the exploitation of child labour.

467

Reduction or slump in production together with rising unemployment are in the majority of capitalist countries intertwined with monetary, energy and raw-materials crises. The crises are deepened by inflation, which is intensified apart from anything else by growing military expenditure to reach a scale hitherto unknown in peacetime. The military spending of the NATO countries continues to steadily increase. In conformity with the decisions of the 1978 Washington session of the NATO Council military spending of the NATO member countries was to increase over the subsequent 10 to 15 years by a further 80 billion dollars.

Furthermore, the cost of living in the developed capitalist countries has risen and increased lack of confidence in the future has become a usual phenomenon in the capitalist countries.

In recent years the ideological and political crisis of bourgeois society has deepened. It has affected the institutions of power and the bourgeois political parties and is accompanied by signs of moral degradation. Corruption is now an increasingly frequent phenomenon in the upper echelons of the state apparatus as was shown only too clearly by the Lockheed and Watergate affairs.

The flouting of human rights is a daily occurrence in the capitalist countries. The Wilmington Ten case, a typical example of the arbitrariness of the US judicial system and of the racism which is still rife in that country, was a hideous illustration of the `` justice" that is meted out to political opponents. The ``ban on professions" which is imposed in the FRG is __PRINTERS_P_467_COMMENT__ 30* 468 aimed against all progressively-minded citizens in the country. In Ulster, South Africa, Chile, Uruguay, Israel and other capitalist countries there are examples too numerous to mention of the violation of basic human and civil rights. The making of the neutron bomb, which kills people but leaves objects of material value untouched, is the very symbol of imperialism and reflection of its real nature.

As the cultural decline of bourgeois society continues, crime and terrorism grow. In Italy alone in 1975 there were 628 acts of terrorist violence. The following year this figure had risen to 1,198 and in the first quarter of 1977 there were already 300. Similar increases occurred in theft, robbery, prison escapes and murders. Crime is also on the increase among children and youths. In the FRG for example juvenile crime has risen over the past 20 years by nearly 100 per cent. Drug abuse is similarly rapidly on the increase. The events of recent years have confirmed with new force the truth that capitalism is a society without a future.

In contrast to the harsh realities of capitalism the successes of the socialist states in building a new society have exercised a notable ideological and political influence over development in the capitalist world. The changes in the correlation of forces between socialism and capitalism and the deepening general crisis of capitalism help to accelerate the world revolutionary process. In these conditions the demands are naturally raised to the subjective factor of revolution, and there is a corresponding increase in the social and historical role of the working class, which is the 469 leading force among all progressive, anti-imperialist currents today and their revolutionary vanguard. The revolutionizing influence of existing socialism on the working-class movement in the capitalist countries is therefore one of the essential factors for the further victories of the world socialist revolution.

The intensity of the main contradiction of our era and consequently the period of its revolutionary resolution depend to a large extent on the character of mutual relations between world socialism and the workers' movement in the developed capitalist countries and on their cooperation and mutual support. Lenin devoted considerable attention to relations between the victorious contingent of international working class and its other contingents that were still fighting for victory. He frequently stressed the mutual interest in strengthening and developing the closest cooperation between them. Interaction between the world socialist system and the workers' movement in the capitalist countries is one of the most important sources of the strength of each of these two motive forces of the world revolutionary process.

The reality of the capitalist system itself, the oppression and the social injustice exert a decisive influence on the formation of the consciousness and psychology of the proletariat in the capitalist countries. But at the same time there are other, external factors in their formation, including primarily the inspiring example of the socialist world with its real freedom and peace in which there is neither oppression, exploitation nor lack of confidence in the future.

The force of example is one of the most important 470 factors in the ideological influence of world socialism on the revolutionary movement in the capitalist countries. Comparing the successes of socialism with the situation in the world of capitalist exploitation helps the proletariat in the capitalist countries to re-evaluate their social position and formulate direct demands of an economic, social and political character.

The working people in the capitalist countries are convinced of the possibility and the necessity of increasingly active struggle against capitalism. They are putting forward new militant slogans, setting themselves new tasks, present monopolists with higher social demands and waging a more resolute struggle for them. They are calling for nationalization of industry, workers' control and measures to counter the negative consequences of the capitalist mode of applying scientific and technological developments and to conserve the natural environment. The working people in the capitalist countries are striving to prevent the bourgeoisie from getting out of the crisis it is in at the expense of the people and struggling against limitations on their democratic and trade-union freedoms. The main standard in this struggle is the quality of life in society, including the material and cultural conditions of life which cover human values, morality, culture and philosophy. The gains which the people of the socialist countries consider quite natural have now become a serious external factor in intensifying the antagonisms and the class struggle in bourgeois society.

Thus the working class of the developed capitalist countries has risen onto a quantitatively and 471 qualitatively higher level of development; its struggle takes on a more active and militant character and is conducted on a hitherto unprecedented scale; its tactics become varied and its forms are quickly radicalized. The number of those taking part in strikes and other forms of mass economic and political action grows continuously. Whereas between 1919 and 1939 there was a total of 81 million workers coming out on strike throughout the whole capitalist world, between 1946 and 1960 the number had risen to 150 million, while from 1961 to 1975 the number of strikers had topped 800 million (273 million from 1966 to 1970 and 315 million from 1971 to 1975). The strike movement reached gigantic proportions between 1976 and 1978. Also new forms of strike action like sit-ins are now widespread. The determination shown by the strikers often leads to the achievement of their immediate aims.

The ideas of proletarian internationalism and the support which world socialism provides for the working class in the capitalist countries make it possible for the latter to offer a suitable reaction to the deepening process of monopolization which intensifies antagonisms between labour and capital. Thus the internationalization of capital has been answered by the internationalization of working-class activity. From the early seventies there have been an increasing number of international strikes against the international monopolies. The working class advances its demands in relation to international collective labour agreements. International unity and solidarity between the proletariat of the capitalist countries is 472 growing. Of great importance in this are the steps that are aimed to coordinate and unify the efforts of the different national contingents of the working class in Western Europe in their struggle against antiworking-class policies of the monopolies and those countries of imperialist integration in Western Europe whose negative influence most tangibly affects the living conditions of the working people. An important role in this was played by the Brussels Conference of the Communist and Workers' Parties of Western Europe and the Geneva Conference of European Trade-Union Centres (January 1974).

The most revolutionary force in the workers' movement in the capitalist countries is the communist party. It is on the purposefulness and correctness of its policy that the successes of the other contingents of the working class depend. And of decisive significance for the effective implementation of this policy are the formulation of programmes, the determination of the strategy and tactics of each communist and workers' party and the coordinated action of Communists within the framework of the international communist and working-class movement.

The scientific basis for the strategy and tactics of the communist movement is the theory of MarxismLeninism. However, the communist parties learn the art of political guidance not only through the study of theory, but through evaluation of their own political practice and its comparison with the experience of the fraternal parties. Therefore, general positions on key problems of the present day are worked out collectively by the communist parties at their 473 international meetings. Thus the Document adopted at the 1969 Conference orientates Communists to the further strengthening of the positions of existing socialism as the bulwark of the world revolution, to the development of the international working-class and national liberation movements, to the strengthening of a united anti-imperialist front of all revolutionary and democratic forces in the struggle against imperialism and the fight for peace, democracy and socialism, to the still greater international consolidation of the working class and to the ensurance of unity of action by communist and workers' parties. From the specific conditions that face the implementation of these tasks in any given country Communists determine their own strategy and tactics for achieving both the international and national aims of the communist movement.

In determining agreed policy for the international communist movement and applying it in each capitalist state an important role is played by the study of the experience of the CPSU and the other communist parties, which have accomplished a victorious socialist revolution and which guide the building of socialism in their countries.

Those communist parties which are consistently guided by Marxist-Leninist theory are the only political force at present in the capitalist countries that can provide a real solution to the urgent problems of social development. They are the guiding force behind many national and international organizations. At elections communist party candidates have received more than 40 million votes.

474

The increased influence of world socialism and the changed conditions in the class struggles in the capitalist countries allow the communist parties to adopt a new approach to the many problems of the revolutionary struggle. They are now able to expand the social base of the anti-monopoly offensive through ensuring the unity of the working class and gaining new allies among the non-proletarian strata. In individual capitalist countries the influence of the working class and other democratic forces has grown so much that communist participation in government is now on the agenda.

But at the same time the new conditions make higher demands than ever on the communist parties to maintain a clearly expressed class line in their search for new means of struggle and to strengthen international unity with other contingents of the communist movement, particularly those that are in power. This is an essential condition for successful communist opposition to the forces of imperialist reaction which are now resorting to more sophisticated techniques in their attempts to dislocate or weaken the world revolutionary movement.

Recently anti-communist strategists in their attempts to capitalize on the efforts of communist parties to choose a means of struggle appropriate to contemporary conditions have come up with a new concept which they term ``Eurocommunism''. This concept is just one of a number of techniques designed to lead Communists away from the correct path. Their intention is to set the communist 475 parties of the capitalist countries against the communist parties in the socialist countries and slander the experience and realities of socialism so as to induce Communists to abandon the struggle for socialism and repudiate international class solidarity. Alongside attempts to discredit existing socialism in the eyes of the masses imperialist ideologists try to make out that the socialist countries are foisting their own recipes for the socialist transformation of society on the communist parties in the capitalist countries. This, of course, is pure falsification. Though the communist parties of the socialist countries stress the general significance of the fundamental theses of the socialist revolution and the building of socialism, which have been tested in practice, they consider it only natural that these laws take on in countries with different levels of development and different national traditions various concrete forms. Utilizing the experience of existing socialism in the concrete conditions of their own countries is the task of each party.

Any playing up to this anti-communist campaign, and particularly sacrifice of principles to gain temporary tactical advantages, can only be detrimental to the positions of the working class and its communist vanguard and result in their being subordinate to the policies and interests of the bourgeoisie. Only through selfless struggle in defence of the interests of the working people and refusal to give way to the pressure of imperialist reaction can the communist parties of the capitalist countries demonstrate their genuine independence and ability to determine without external interference their own 476 political line in the struggle for the democratic restructuring of society and for socialism.

A serious obstacle to the revolutionary aims of the working class is the historically formed split in the working-class movement. In the industrially developed capitalist countries a part of the working class comes under the influence of reformist social-- democratic, socialist and clerical parties and the tradeunion organizations which they control. A small section of the workers are also influenced by extreme leftist groups, which are frequently controlled by Maoists. This fragmentation of working-class forces naturally suits bourgeoisie which tries with the aid of the right-wing Socialists to maintain and strengthen it. In view of this Communists consider that overcoming the split in the working-class movement is one of the most important conditions for fulfilling the historical role of the working class. The pivotal problem for unity here is, in their opinion, the relations between the communist and the social-democratic parties.

Contemporary social-democracy still represents a considerable force in the working-class movement of the capitalist countries. But in its social and political content it is not homogenous, it is in the process of constant internal differentiation. Intensification of the contradictions of capitalism and the class struggle in the capitalist countries as well as the influence of external factors increase the process of political and ideological differentiation between the various social-democratic parties and within each of them. The successes of world socialism, its consistent peace 477 policy, the important changes that have taken place in the correlation of world forces in favour of socialism, the establishment of contacts between the Marxist-Leninist parties of the socialist community countries and the Western social-democratic parties and the active struggle of the communist movement for unity among the working class exert a specially powerful influence on this process.

In some countries contradictions are growing between the official line of the social-democratic parties and the more left-wing-orientated policies of the trade unions. In the FRG, Austria and other countries there are disagreements between the rightwing leadership of the socialist parties, and their youth organizations which criticize the ideology and politics of the party leaders and put forward their own programmes for radical reform. Many socialdemocratic parties are beginning to uphold the principles of peaceful coexistence. Among Socialists there is an increasing tendency to cooperation with the Communists. Thus a favourable situation is formed for dialogue between Communists and Social-Democrats.

In all these changes a particularly important role has been played by the existence of world socialism and its policies. The communist parties consider it their duty to consistently utilize these new possibilities for overcoming the split in the working-class movement. Communists are convinced that despite the deep fundamental differences between them and the leaders of the social-democratic parties, they nevertheless do have a number of 478 objective common interests with these parties. This question was discussed at the multilateral conferences of Communists, which were held in Moscow in 1969 and in Berlin in 1976, and has lost none of its relevance today. The CPSU policy for cooperation with the Social-Democrats on questions of international detente was reaffirmed at the Socialist International Conference on Disarmament, which was held in Helsinki in April 1978, by B. N. Ponomarev, Alternate Member of the Politburo and Secretary of the Central Committee of the CPSU, when he said: ``There are ideological differences between Communists and Social-Democrats. But life demands accord in solving the most urgent problems of today in which all mankind is interested---averting new world war and ending arms drive...

``Life insistently demands cooperation of communist and social-democratic parties on questions of political and military detente. Exactly cooperation! Today sporadic contacts are not enough. What is needed is stable, consistent interaction."^^1^^

Fruitful international relations between the working class of the socialist and capitalist countries are also developing through trade-union, youth, women's and other public organizations.

The largest working-class organization of the capitalist countries are the trade unions which unite more than 250 million industrial and office workers. _-_-_

~^^1^^ B. N. Ponomarev, ``For Cooperation in the Struggle Against the Arms Drive and for Disarmament'', Kommunist, No. 7, 1978, p. 49.

479 During the seventies a more favourable atmosphere for unity of action between various types of tradeunion organizations began to develop.

The prestige of the progressive tradeunion movement, particularly the trade unions in the socialist countries, is growing. The World Federation of Trade Unions has from its very foundation struggled for the unity of the working class and of all the working people. Today it is the only truly world-wide trade union centre. It represents trade unions from the socialist, capitalist and developing countries. In 1978 it had more than 190 million members in seventy countries. It has contacts with a number of trade-union amalgamations and national trade-union organizations and undertakes joint action with them. This work has borne fruit. Through interaction with representatives of the socialist countries and other progressives the Federation has also made a contribution to the progressive development of the International Labour Organization.

The life of the working class in the socialist community countries, where unemployment has been done away with, where everyone is guaranteed the real right to work, and where social welfare is independent of nation or race, unquestionably acts as an example to foreign workers in the West European countries and helps in the work of raising their consciousness which is carried out by the Communists of these countries.

The fact that anti-imperialist attitudes have hardened among the youth of the capitalist countries 480 and its political and social activity have grown is in large measure due to the strengthening of the bonds of friendship and cooperation between the youth unions of the socialist countries, the communist youth organizations of the capitalist states and the youth of the national liberation movements. Against the background of the recent rapid worsening of the position of young people in the developed capitalist countries, the immeasurably better conditions of life and labour which the youth of the socialist countries enjoy become increasingly attractive to the youth of the West. This is shown by the innumerable youth actions both in individual capitalist countries and on an international scale. The most important of these are the international festivals of youth and students.

The general rise of the progressive youth movement is reflected in the growing influence and prestige of the World Federation of Democratic Youth, which brings together 250 organizations representing more than 100 million young people from 110 countries and the International Union of Students, which has a membership of 97 national student unions, i.e. three-quarters of all the student unions in the world.

An important stimulus for the women's movement against monopolies and imperialism and for peace is the inspiring example set by the socialist countries, where women have real equality in the family, at work and in social life and where concern for mothers and children is the task of the whole of society.

Considerable support for the women's movement is provided by the Women's International 481 Democratic Federation which embraces 123 national organizations with an overall membership of over 200 million. The Federation combines the struggle for women's equality and protection of the rights ot children with the struggle for the solution of social and economic problems and for peace and disarmament. The fight for the emancipation of women is an organic part of the struggle of the working class and all the other working people for democracy and socialism and it exerts a positive influence on the whole world revolutionary process.

All the social battles which have intensified in recent times in the industrially developed capitalist states confirm the experience of the socialist countries that only the working class, headed by its vanguard, the Marxist-Leninist parties, can unite all the democratic forces of society into a political union and that this union is the only real force capable of doing away with the power of big business and carrying out radical transformations that lay the path to socialism.

In the struggle for the creation of a union of the working class and the urban and rural working populations, the communist parties defend the interests and immediate demands of the entire people as a counterbalance to the policies of the monopolies and the capitalist state. They also show the non-- proletarian masses that the radical solution to all urgent problems can be brought by socialism alone and that the leadership of the anti-monopoly coalition, if it really wants to achieve its aims, can only be fulfilled by the working class. The creation of an __PRINTERS_P_481_COMMENT__ 31---573 482 anti-monopoly coalition is, therefore, also essentially the process of winning the masses over to the ideas of the socialist revolution and the formation of a mass political army.

Working-class mobilization of its allies from among the non-proletarian strata, including the petty and middle bourgeoisie, is now facilitated both by social development within the capitalist states and the contemporary correlation of world forces together with the opportunity to make use of the experience amassed by the socialist countries in the formation of broad national fronts against fascism, imperialism and capitalist reaction.

A valuable ally of the revolutionary workingclass movement in the struggle against monopolies and the capitalist state in a number of the developed capitalist states can also be found in the oppressed nations and nationalities, for the national question which capitalism is not capable of solving consistently or finally is essentially a social question, the solution of which is objectively part of the socialist revolution.

With the further deepening of the general crisis of capitalism the struggle of the oppressed nations and nationalities of the developed capitalist countries for national, political and social equality expands and intensifies. In the USA where ruling circles love to see themselves as champions of human rights, there are alongside the Blacks, who were held in slavery for two and a half centuries and who have been subjected to racial discrimination for the last one hundred years, other victims of national 483 oppression, including the Mexicans, the Puerto Ricans and the Indians who were the original inhabitants of the continent. With the collapse of the British colonial empire relations between England and Northern Ireland, Scotland and Wales have deteriorated. National and social injustices large and small have given impetus to the qualitatively new jump in national consciousness that the populations of these regions have made. Particularly intense is the national liberation struggle in Northern Ireland, where British imperialism is vainly trying to solve social and national problems by terror and violence.

Success can be achieved in solving the national question only if the liberation struggle of the oppressed nations and nationalities becomes part and parcel of a united anti-monopoly front of working people and if it is conducted in international unity with the working-class movement of that nation whose bourgeoisie is in power.

In their analysis of the connection between the national question and the common struggle of the working class, the revolutionary forces of the developed capitalist countries are able to learn from the clear example of the just, Marxist-Leninist solution to the national question that has been achieved in multi-national socialist states.

While on the subject of relations between the world socialist system and the working class of the developed capitalist countries mention must also be made of the importance of revolutionary solidarity, which has always been shown by the proletariat __PRINTERS_P_483_COMMENT__ 31* 484 and all progressive forces in the capitalist countries initially in relation to the Soviet Union and later to the whole socialist system. The ``Hands Off Russia" movement during the years of foreign military intervention against Soviet Russia, the help that was given in the building of the young Soviet state, the active participation on the side of the Soviet Union in the Great Patriotic War, the solidarity shown to the Korean Democratic People's Republic in 1951--1953 and to revolutionary Cuba and the Vietnamese people, fighting first against French and then US aggression, and the support for the peace policy of the socialist community were all magnificent examples of the sincere sympathy of the working class of the capitalist countries for existing socialism.

__ALPHA_LVL2__ 3. The Influence
of the World Socialist System
on the National Liberation Process

The contemporary struggle for the economic independence and progressive orientation of the Asian, African and Latin American countries, whose peoples have won political freedom in the battle for national liberation, is one of the most important aspects of the class conflict between two opposing social systems. The national liberation movement, within which this struggle is developing, represents one of the three main streams of the world revolutionary process. From the very first days of its existence socialism has influenced this movement materially and ideologically, 485 and in its turn this movement promoted the strengthening of socialism throughout the world by its successes. After the Great October Socialist Revolution, which provided an example for the national liberation movement and a real bulwark in the form of the world's first socialist state, the imperialist colonial system entered a period of severe crisis. After the Second World War and as a direct result of the decisive Soviet participation in the defeat of German fascism and Japanese militarism, of the subsequent weakening of imperialism and all reactionary forces, of the victory of the socialist revolutions in a number of European and Asian countries and of the emergence and strengthening of the world socialist system radical changes took place in the correlation of world forces in favour of socialism. The steady growth of the moral and political prestige and the economic and military might of the socialist community countries has severely impeded imperialist ability to engage in military intervention against the peoples of Asia, Africa and Latin America and to control the latter's development. Thus thanks to world socialism, new international conditions have taken shape that are favourable to the further success of national liberation revolutions.

It was the new correlation of world forces that made possible the post-war scale of anti-imperialist liberation revolutions in South-Eastern Asia and was one of the factors in the revolutionary situation in the Middle East in the fifties, while in the late fifties and early sixties it helped in the liberation of a number of African countries and Cuba. Under the influence of those developments, which were begun by the 486 October Revolution, the liberation struggle of the peoples of three continents brought about a deepening in the crisis of the imperialist colonial system and finally led to its collapse. This collapse was the second most important phenomenon in the world after the formation of the socialist system. The national liberation movement grew into a powerful international force, expanding the anti-imperialist front and seriously weakening world imperialism.

Further positive changes in the correlation of forces between socialism and imperialism began to appear in the first half of the seventies. They were primarily the result of the peace offensive of the USSR and its successes in the struggle for international detente. The struggle for the restructuring of the entire system of international relations, which is also a prerequisite for the achievement of the main goals of the young nation-states, is being conducted under the constant influence of the socialist community.

The restructuring of international relations on the principles of peaceful coexistence is of exceptionally great objective significance for the development of the national liberation movement. The atmosphere of peaceful coexistence and detente leads to improvements in the international position of the developing countries, helps to isolate the colonialists and racists and promotes the international consolidation of revolutionary and democratic forces. Within these countries it results in a strengthening of democratic tendencies and exerts a positive influence on the struggle for the social rights of the working people. Peaceful coexistence and the rejection of cold war policies 487 makes it possible for the formerly oppressed nations to struggle for economic independence from imperialism.

Only in conditions of peace can the peoples of the liberated countries mobilize all their resources for economic and social development, uphold their right to control their own natural resources, nationalize the key branches of their economy without imperialist interference, stand against the diktat of foreign monopolies and try to build a new system of international economic relations.

Lasting detente would also open the way to arms limitations. The vast spending on armaments remains one of the most important causes of economic backwardness in the world. The cessation or at least the slowing down of arms production would free vast material and labour resources and huge scientific and technological potential for the development of the backward regions and be a decisive step towards bridging the gap between the industrially developed and the agrarian countries. It is precisely for this reason that in Asia, Africa and Latin America a live response has been given to the Soviet proposal which was made at the 28th session of the UN General Assembly that the permanent members of the Security Council should make 10 per cent cuts in their military budgets and that part of the resources thus saved should be used to solve the most urgent problems of the developing countries.

``The peoples of the countries liberated from the colonial oppression,'' L. I. Brezhnev said at the World Congress of Peace Forces, Moscow, 1973, ``face 488 tremendous economic and social tasks. These can be successfully solved only through a peace based on stable security and broad mutually advantageous cooperation of all states."^^1^^ Reducing international tension and applying the principles of peaceful coexistence are thus closely linked with the class struggle of the peoples of Asia, Africa and Latin America for the implementation of revolutionary transformations in their countries. World peace accelerates the revolutionary process.

It should alro be noted that the national liberation movement on all the continents has achieved the overwhelming majority of its successes in conditions of peaceful coexistence. Therefore the struggle of the socialist community for lasting peace and disarmament not only objectively aids the national liberation movement to achieve its aims, but unites it closer with the socialist world and creates greater scope for their mutual cooperation.

Together with material revolutionizing factors great influence on the course of the liberation movement in Asia, Africa and Latin America has also been exerted by the experience and example of the countries of existing socialism. And particularly important in this respect have been the concrete results of building socialism in the USSR.

The working people of the Soviet Union under the guidance of the Communist Party have for several decades demonstrated their ability to tackle the most complex problems of social and economic _-_-_

~^^1^^ L. I. Brezhnev, Following Lenin's Course, Vol. 4. Moscow, 1975, p. 324 (in Russian).

489 development that capitalism is at a loss to cope with. In an historically short span they have done away with hunger and want, overcome the burdensome social heritage of the past and achieved great economic successes. There have been vast increases in material and cultural living standards. All citizens of the Soviet Union have access to education, science and culture and enjoy the achievements of socialist democracy. Soviet power has guaranteed the social equality of women. It has put immense effort into overcoming as quickly as possible the economic and cultural backwardness of the former outlying regions of the tsarist empire, created a union of free and equal republics and thus finally solved the national problem in a class way. The once backward peoples of Asia who have become members of the great family of Soviet republics have gone from feudalism to socialism without passing through the capitalist stage and in an unbelievably short period have become advanced nations. The Mongolian People's Republic is an example of a country that has made a similar step forward with the international aid of the Soviet working people.

Of great interest to the peoples of the developing countries is also the consistent policy for the gradual socio-economic levelling up of all the socialist countries and the formation of new relations between them.

The clear advantages of socialism are, of course, an important ideological stimulus to the revolutionary movement in the developing world. Hundreds of millions of former colonial slaves have come to realize their own human worth under the influence of 490 socialist ideas of national and social freedom. The emergence and strengthening of the socialist system gives them hope in their struggle and increases their confidence in the possibility of building a social system different from the one under which they were hitherto forced to live. The practical experience of the socialist community also shows them a concrete way of building a society different from capitalism.

The rise of the national liberation movement over the last ten years shows that the process of the national democratic revolution develops rapidly not only in those states which have won political independence some time ago, but also in the countries which have only just won it or are still fighting for it. The defeat of US aggression against the peoples of Indochina led to the historical victory of the national liberation forces in that region. Many African countries, liberated during the seventies, have now become national democratic states. The struggle of the Palestinian people for self-determination and the increasingly active armed struggle of the indigenous population of South Africa and Namibia against racism and for independence has now become clearly anti-imperialist. Many countries of Asia and Africa have entered the path of non-capitalist development and socialist orientation. The struggle of the Latin American peoples against dictatorial regimes has also become increasingly radicalized.

The growing successes of the national liberation movement have to a considerable extent been aided by the direct political, military and particularly economic assistance which the Soviet Union and the other 491 socialist community countries have given to the peoples of Asia, Africa and Latin America.

The Soviet Union and the other socialist community states support the interests and lawful demands of the developing countries and the national liberation organizations in the UN and at other international forums. They try to avert war and do away with the hotbeds of war in Asia and Africa and they put considerable effort into establishing a system of collective security in Asia and making Africa a nuclear-free zone. They stand firmly on the side of those peoples who have not yet won political independence and decisively oppose any manifestations of colonialism, neocolonialism, Zionism, racism and apartheid. It was on the initiative of the socialist community states that the UN General Assembly adopted in 1960 the Declaration on the Granting of Independence to Colonial Countries and Peoples.

The socialist community helps the liberated countries in their defence against aggression. The solidarity of world socialism with the peoples of Asia, Africa and Latin America was one of the chief factors in the early successes of the Arab states in the October (1973) war with Israel, the victory of the people of Indochina against US aggression and the repulsion of attacks by the South African racialists and local counter-revolution on revolutionary Angola. Today support from the socialist states plays an important role in the struggle for a political settlement to the conflict in the Middle East, in the task of defending the rights of the Palestinian people and the independence of Cyprus, in the struggle to isolate the junta in Chile 492 and achieve self-determination for the people of Namibia.

These facts convincingly refute the slander which together with the Maoist leadership in China rightwing circles in certain Arab countries, in Cyprus and Africa are spreading. According to their assertions peaceful coexistence is a compromise policy which in exchange for agreement between the USSR and the United States prolongs for an indefinite period the social, political and economic status quo in the developing world, damages the interests of the national liberation movement and brings water to the mill of world reaction. The foreign policy of the socialist community countries demonstrates daily that the universal peace for which the socialist countries are now fighting has nothing in common with unprincipled compromises made at the expense of the freedom and independence of different peoples or with perpetuating the remnants of colonialism. This policy is of a peaceful and at the same time class character. Its aim is to exclude the solution of disputes between states through military confrontation and at the same time to block imperialist aggressiveness and thereby guarantee favourable conditions for the inevitable revolutionary changes in the world. For precisely this reason the countries of the socialist community are ready to support just armed forms of the national liberation movement.

But the most extensive form of aid to the countries of Asia, Africa and Latin America provided by the socialist community today is economic. True, this aid to the developing countries like the economic 493 cooperation between them and the socialist countries is as yet less in quantitative terms than the economic contacts between the developed capitalist countries and the developing countries. But its importance lies more in its quality than in its quantity.

The ``aid'' provided to the developing countries by the capitalist states and by private firms ensures the continuous rapacious exploitation of the natural resources and work force of the peoples of Asia, Africa and Latin America. It masks the taking out of capital from the developing countries and ensures that capital outflow from the developing countries is usually higher than capital inflow. It serves as an instrument for stabilizing capitalism and a weapon against the revolutionary transformations in the developing world. In contrast to this economic ties between the socialist community and the developing countries are based on the democratic principles of equality and mutual advantage. The idea of socialist economic aid is to facilitate the overcoming of social and economic backwardness and the contradictions between political sovereignty and economic dependence on imperialism. In this way it helps in the solution of the main tasks that confront the national democratic revolution. It thus goes beyond the boundaries of mutual advantage and bears a definitely internationalist character.

Economic cooperation between the socialist and the developing countries helps to undermine the colonial economic structure of the young states and is designed to enable the developing countries to lay the foundations of an independent, balanced and viable national economy. Therefore the socialist community 494 states try to orientate their long-term credits and other forms of economic aid on the development of the key branches of the economy in the developing countries and on the strengthening of their state sector and the mobilization of internal resources. Socialist economic aid can be effective only in combination with the economic efforts of the developing countries themselves. With regard for this it is not limited to credits, but covers also scientific and technological cooperation, the training of specialists and the study of local economic possibilities.

The CMEA member countries now have technological and economic cooperation with 75 developing countries in Asia, Africa and Latin America. They have already provided 15 billion transferable roubles in credits on easy terms and are helping with the construction of more than 3,200 industrial enterprises, more than three-quarters of which are already in action. These include such considerable investment projects as the Aswan Dam and the Helwan Metallurgical Combine in Egypt, the Euphrates Hydro-Electric Power Station in Syria, metallurgical combines in Algeria and in Isfahan, metallurgical enterprises in Bhilai and Bokaro, hydro-electric power stations in Sri Lanka and iron mines in Venezuela. In doing all this the socialist countries do not take out profits from the enterprises built with their aid, but give their partners the opportunity of paying off their debts in local produce and in local currency. Trade with the GMEA countries not only provides the developing countries with machinery and equipment and a market for their own products, but it is now beginning to fulfil a new 495 function as an effective instrument for specialization and cooperation. The training of specialists is carried out in the CMEA countries on a large scale, involving some 30,000 students from more than one hundred countries of the three continents annually.

The CMEA today is orientated on multilateral cooperation and active transition to economic ties with the developing countries via specialization and cooperation.

The influence of socialist economic aid to the developing countries is also being felt in the latter's positions of the world capitalist market. The ability of the socialist countries to provide economic aid to the countries of Asia, Africa, and Latin America has undermined the monopoly of the developed capitalist states in economic ties with their former colonies. This fact is already beginning to influence the scale and structure of Western investments. Fearing for their economic privileges in the developing countries and trying to keep these countries within the capitalist sphere, foreign capital has been forced to make far greater investments in the developing countries than it intended, even in such sectors as it had previously run down. Thanks to economic cooperation with the socialist countries the young national states now have the opportunity to launch an offensive against the foreign monopolies and wring concessions out of them in credits, investments, prices and the export of technology and knowhow.

In the long term it is difficult to overestimate the value of socialist economic aid to the developing countries. Their economic cooperation with the 496 socialist states not only makes it possible for rapid economic, scientific and technological progress in the future, but also stimulates the growth of their working class and the improvement of its qualifications and political awareness. The building of major plants and energy projects in the developing countries with the aid of specialists from the Soviet Union and the other socialist community countries is, in particular, an outstanding school of socialist experience and of new attitudes to work and a new class consciousness.

The two dynamic processes which are now at the centre of attention in the developing world would be unthinkable without the existing socialism and the all-round aid which it provides for the forces of national liberation. These two processes are the development of the young Asian and African states on the basis of the socialist orientation of their domestic and foreign policy and the struggle of all developing countries for the creation of a new economic order. Socialist orientation, that is to say a policy for carrying out general democratic, socio-economic, political and cultural transformations of a structural character orientated on socialism, is the concrete contemporary expression and extensive application of Lenin's theory of the transition of the Oriental peoples to socialism bypassing the capitalist stage of development.

It is in the socialist orientation of a number of the developing countries that the direct influence of the socialist system is most evident. The political forces that expressed in one degree or another the aspirations of the working people could have taken power 497 in their countries in the past. But only in our era, when socialism has become the determinant force of world development, has it been possible for such progressive governments to repel the attacks of foreign enemies, resist pressure from internal and external conservative elements and develop in a positive direction. Thus at a time when the national liberation movement forms an inalienable part of the world revolutionary process, the socialist community as the leading revolutionary force of the age acts together with the international working class as the vanguard of the non-proletarian masses of the East.

Linked to the far-reaching changes that have taken place on our planet through the activity of the existing socialism is the desire of the Asian, African and Latin American states to establish a new economic order, the main aim of which consists in setting up equal economic relations between the developing countries and the developed capitalist states and in handing the natural resources over to the control of the developing countries themselves.

This broadly conceived offensive against the more powerful international monopolies has only been possible for the new states due to the fact that their position in the world has changed. Nationalization of the property of the foreign monopolies in the developing countries which was carried out on an extensive scale during the early seventies, being by no means limited to individual acts, made a considerable contribution to depriving imperialism of control over the raw material resources of the former colonies. Simultaneously the energy crisis in the capitalist world __PRINTERS_P_497_COMMENT__ 32---573 498 strengthened the dependence of the West on the sources of fuel and raw materials located in the East. This new situation allowed certain of the developing countries to raise the price of raw materials, chiefly oil, and in a short period amass great financial wealth. But the basic preconditions in the struggle for the restructuring of international economic relations were created for the countries of Asia, Africa and Latin America by the growth of their political weight in the United Nations and other international organizations. All this has become possible primarily through changes in the correlation of forces between socialism and imperialism in favour of the former.

The idea of a new economic order is aimed at the radical restructuring of the international economic mechanism which has become an objective necessity. Despite the class limitations and a certain inconsistency and contradictoriness in the concept of a new economic order, the Soviet Union and other countries of the socialist community provide active diplomatic support for the new states in their desire to break the present structure of international economic relations. But they also make it quite explicit that complete success in the struggle for the economic liberation of the peoples of the developing countries can only be achieved if they also do away with the internal obstacles to socio-economic progress and that, consequently, even the most extensive reforms in international economic relations cannot either bypass or replace the solution of the tasks of the national democratic revolution.

In their struggle for economic independence from 499 imperialism the developing countries meet, of course, with a number of serious internal difficulties. Economically they are still closely bound up with the world capitalist market. Their main socio-economic base remains private ownership of the means of production. The state sector is still only in its infancy, and its importance only gradually developing. Economic development, especially planning and the introduction of new technology, are faced with a low level of productive forces, undeveloped economic relations and cultural backwardness. In the political sphere the developing countries have to overcome the difficulties of establishing their statehood. But here there are frequently no permanent incentives to the consistent implementation of a progressive policy, for the emerging Afro-Asian working class, which is only at the stage of its formation, is not always able to cope with the tasks which the proletariat of other countries solved when they had already reached the stage of maturity. Furthermore, the anti-communist ideologies of nationalism and religion exert a negative influence on thle consciousness of the people.

Then, against all the progressive efforts of the new states there is a powerful external enemy, which has adapted its strategy to the changes that have taken place in the correlation of world forces, to the present scale of the national liberation revolutions and to the new features of capitalist development. The imperialist states and the international monopolies have replaced direct domination over the economically backward countries by a system of indirect control and covert economic exploitation based on __PRINTERS_P_498_COMMENT__ 32* 500 Emacs-File-stamp: "/home/ysverdlov/leninist.biz/en/1982/SI507/20070614/507.tx" __EMAIL__ webmaster@leninist.biz __OCR__ ABBYY 6 Professional (2007.06.14) __WHERE_PAGE_NUMBERS__ top __FOOTNOTE_MARKER_STYLE__ [0-9]+ __ENDNOTE_MARKER_STYLE__ [0-9]+ cooperation with the local bourgeoisie. They have allowed certain changes to take place in the division of labour between the ``centre'' and the ``periphery'' and undertaken the partial modernization of the economic structure of the developing countries, while individual acts against progressive regimes have been replaced by an international anti-communist alliance with coordinated activity in international economic relations. The point of these neo-colonialist changes in imperialist policy is to prevent radical socio-economic transformations in the developing countries, draw them on to the capitalist path of development, tie their economies firmly to the world capitalist economy and prevent them from leaving the world capitalist system.

It is obvious that in these complex political and economic conditions, when it is still far from clear who will gain the upper hand in the developing world, the national liberation movement stands in need of powerful external support. Therefore its success depends directly on the stability of its alliance with world socialism and the international working class. This stability is a precondition for the further development of the political independence of all the young states irrespective of their orientation.

The alliance between the forces of national liberation and world socialism is not a time-serving or pragmatic alliance. It is founded on the proximity of the long-term class aims of existing socialism and the national liberation movement and on the objective unity of the vital interests of all the three presentday revolutionary currents, a unity which is conditioned by their joint struggle against the same class 501 enemy---imperialism, and by their equality as partners. Its anti-imperialist content guarantees the alliance between world socialism and the national liberation movement a real base and lends it a strategic character.

The struggle of the developing countries to strengthen their political independence, particularly their struggle for economic independence from imperialism, exerts increasing influence on contemporary world economy and politics. It contains vast anti-imperialist force.

The movement of non-aligned states, in which the overwhelming majority of developing countries function actively, has, due to its vast size and influence in the UN and its clearly expressed anti-imperialist directions, become one of the most important factors in international development.

The development of a number of Asian and African countries on the path of socialist orientation is already indicative of the direct reduction of the capitalist sphere of influence in the world and serves as proof of the continuing transition of mankind from capitalism to socialism.

Thus the national liberation movement is an active participant in the competition between capitalism and socialism, which promotes to a large degree the changes in the correlation of forces to the detriment of imperialism. ``The struggle of the peoples in the countries that have recently become independent ... is of great significance for the progressive restructuring of the world and a mighty support for the struggle of the European peoples for peace, security, 502 cooperation and social progress,'' stressed the final document of the Conference of European Communist and Workers' Parties.

But, on the other hand, the national liberation movement cannot go beyond the bounds of its historical mission, and consequently beyond its capabilities in the struggle against imperialism. It is a factor which cannot alone bring about the collapse of imperialism or eliminate by its own efforts the contradiction between imperialism and the countries liberated from classical colonialism. Therefore, its own goals can only be achieved in close unity with the other two main revolutionary streams and through the solution of the fundamental contradiction of the world today, the contradiction between socialism and capitalism.

It follows from this that the unification of the socialist and national liberation revolutions in a joint front against imperialism is an objective necessity, one of the most relevant features of the present age and a law of the development of the world revolutionary process.

The development of relations between existing socialism and the national liberation movement cannot, of course, proceed without difficulties and contradictions. This is only to be expected since the national liberation movement comprises an independent part of the world revolutionary process on which world socialism only exerts an influence without guiding it according to any concrete political plan. Furthermore, it is not a united force in the class sense, so that the influence of socialism varies according to the different contingents. The alliance of world socialism and the 503 national liberation movement is also an object of the most vicious attacks from imperialism, neo-colonialism, reaction and right-wing elements in the developing countries.

The movement of the peoples of Asia, Africa and Latin America for economic and social liberation is a movement for the revolutionary restructuring of the whole of society. Therefore, within each developing country it is accompanied by aggravation of the class war, class differentiation and by changes in the correlation of class forces. The national bourgeoisie as a class loses its character as the motive force of the revolution, opts for the capitalist path for further development. The proletariat, the working peasantry, the urban petty-bourgeoisie and the intelligentsia that come from these strata try, on the other hand, to develop and complete the national democratic revolution and their most progressive part is orientated on a further transition to socialist revolution.

At various periods and with various degrees of intensity an ideological struggle takes place between the socialist community and certain contingents of the national liberation movement. This struggle is orientated around a whole range of problems. Thus the socialist community sometimes meets with lack of understanding on the part of the developing countries for its policy of detente in international relations as well as impatience in the solution of complex regional disputes and the illusions created by this impatience of the ``mediation'' and promises of the imperialist powers. Relations between the socialist and the developing states are put into a difficult position by the 504 fact that certain leading politicians in the developing countries have rejected their proclaimed anti-- imperialist policies and begun to encourage nationalism. This frequently leads to conflicts among the young national states, from which the only side to gain is world reaction. Another obstacle to mutual understanding is anti-communism, a position adopted by certain members of the national liberation movement and used in particular against the most progressive forces of their country and frequently in the international arena.

A kind of ideological battle is also being waged for the understanding of socialist orientation, for consistency in revolutionary-democratic policy, for the establishment of cooperation between the revolutionarydemocratic and Marxist-Leninist parties, if the latter exists in a given country, for extensive scope to spread the ideas of scientific socialism in the countries with progressive governments and for overcoming anti-- communism in the ranks of the revolutionary democrats.

Relations between world socialism and the national liberation movement are to a certain degree also complicated by the internal problems of the socialist system and the international workers' movement. It is unquestionable that the hegemonistic, dissident, anti-- Soviet and anti-peace policy pursued by the leadership of the People's Republic of China serve to disorientate the anti-imperialist forces of these countries and impede their evolution towards scientific socialism and not infrequently lead to political defeat.

Thus the alliance between existing socialism and the national liberation movement does not come about 505 spontaneously or automatically. It can only be achieved through constant struggle. An important role in this struggle is played by close contacts between the communist and workers' parties of the socialist and the developing countries and between their trade-- union organizations. The exchange of experience between the CPSU and the communist parties of the other socialist countries, on the one hand, and the revolutionary democratic parties in the young national states, on the other, has invaluable significance for the political practice of the progressive governments in the developing countries. The experience of the communist parties helps the progressive forces in the developing world to formulate a programme of action, set out their strategy and tactics, and create their vanguard organizations. It finds its expression in the growing influence of progressive ideas on the formulation of official national ideology in many of the developing countries. It helps them overcome various non-Marxist concepts of the social and economic development of the countries of Asia, Africa and Latin America and expose the aims and destructive consequences of the activity of anti-communists, revisionists and Maoists on the national liberation movement. Thus the consistent strengthening and systematic invigoration of the alliance between world socialism and the forces of national liberation exert a significant influence on the gradual evolution of revolutionary democracy towards scientific socialism.

Therefore, the indefatigable struggle for creating and maintaining unity between world socialism and the national liberation movement is one of the most 506 important tasks facing all the progressive forces in the world.

__*_*_*__

Theory can only be tested by practice, by life itself. And in this sense the concrete historical practice of the emergence and development of international relations of a new type demonstrates clearly the vitality of Marxist-Leninist teaching on proletarian, socialist internationalism as the corner stone of interaction and cooperation between nations and states under socialism. Only socialism makes it possible for the first time in history to create inter-ethnic, inter-state relations without any kind of inequality or oppression. Only socialism establishes in relations between peoples firm friendship and the spirit of comradely cooperation and solidarity. Proletarian, socialist internationalism is today being steadily enriched, its boundaries and scope are being widened and its role in the international revolutionary movement increases.

World socialism is still today in its early stages. Its subsequent development will inevitably continue to demonstrate the whole wealth of proletarian, socialist internationalism. As the Declaration of the Moscow Conference of the Political Consultative Committee, November 23, 1978, stated, the member states of the Warsaw Treaty ``are convinced that in the contemporary conditions, when imperialism continues its policy of political domination, oppression and inequality, a special significance attaches to the consolidation of a new type of international relations, the strengthening of unity and solidarity of the socialist countries. It is on this road that the interests of each people 507 are most successfully ensured, of each people that is building new society, and the prestige of socialism is growing throughout the world, and the role of the socialist countries is increasing in stimulating the renovation of international^ life and deepening detente and strengthening peace."^^1^^

_-_-_

~^^1^^ Conference of the Political Consultative Committee of the Warsaw Treaty Member Countries. Moscow, 22--23 November, 1978, p. 26.

[508] __ALPHA_LVL0__ The End. [END]

REQUEST TO READERS

Progress Publishers would be glad to have your opinion of this book, its translation and design and any suggestions you may have for future publications.

Please send all your comments to 17, Zubovsky Boulevard, Moscow, USSR.

[509]

COUHAJIHCTHHECKHH HHTEPHAUHOHAJ1H3M

TEOPHJI H nPAKTHKA

OTHOUIEHHH HOBOPO THOA

Ha CLHZJIUUCKOM. H3blK6

[510]

RASHIDOV Sh. Soviet Uzbekistan

Sharaf Rashidov, alternate member of the CC CPSU Politbureau, First Secretary of the Uzbek Communist Party and well-known Soviet writer, tells about he growth and development of the Uzbekistan's industry, the vital transformations in its agriculture and the cultural revolution the Republic has undergone. Speaking about the new historical community--- the Soviet people---he emphasises the internationalist spirit and friendship uniting the peoples of the USSR.

[511]

Socialism's Historic Mission and the World Today.

Ed. by G. Deborin~

This book looks at the history of Soviet society from the viewpoint of its influence on the course of social development as a whole.

The main historical events of the period of socialist construction and consolidation in the USSR are analysed in close connection with the events and social processes taking place in the world. The authors draw attention to the fact that, as well as emancipating working people socially the October Revolution paved the way for building a qualitatively new civilisation fundamentally concerned with man.